chronological_a table_n which_o the_o author_n make_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o end_v with_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o lewes_n the_o young_a before_o who_o reign_n these_o two_o writer_n be_v dead_a indeed_o this_o reason_n may_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a work_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n decease_v in_o 1142._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a a_o proof_n to_o show_v that_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o the_o latter_a not_o die_v till_o the_o year_n 1173._o and_o philip_n be_v bear_v in_o 1165._o he_o may_v join_v he_o with_o king_n lewes_n the_o young_a his_o father_n however_o this_o very_a passage_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n can_v not_o have_v write_v late_a than_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n augustus_n since_o he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n mention_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o the_o say_a author_n flourish_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a note_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v the_o genuine_a work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o the_o follow_a be_v still_o extant_a viz._n his_o preface_n concern_v the_o sacred_a book_n and_o the_o inspire_a penman_n of_o they_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o on_o some_o psalm_n these_o note_n be_v concise_a and_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a and_o historical_a sense_n those_o that_o he_o make_v on_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n and_o obadiah_n be_v large_a and_o allegory_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o to_o these_o explication_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v annex_v other_o which_o he_o write_v on_o the_o book_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n we_o may_v also_o add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o of_o st._n augustin_n rule_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o style_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o four_o other_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o small_a tract_n of_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o two_o book_n of_o bird_n and_o those_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a marriage_n belong_v to_o hugh_n de_fw-fr foliet_n a_o monk_n of_o corby_n i_o also_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o monk_n the_o dialogue_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o style_n of_o which_o be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n nay_o perhaps_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o mystical_a ark_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o benedictin_a monk_n of_o saxony_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o his_o genuine_a piece_n viz._n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o encomium_n of_o charity_n the_o discourse_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o spouse_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o 100_o sermon_n the_o last_o tome_n contain_v dogmatical_a work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v call_v didascalick_n or_o instructive_a institution_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o book_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a rule_n for_o study_v and_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o science_n in_o the_o four_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o council_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o and_o in_o last_o which_o be_v the_o large_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o creature_n the_o second_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n and_o omnipotence_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n viz._n whether_o his_o power_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o his_o will_n the_o follow_a tract_n be_v compose_v on_o divers_a question_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnanation_n particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o human_a nature_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n and_o touch_v several_a other_o scholastical_a question_n beside_o three_o conference_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o these_o treatise_n be_v subjoin_v five_o book_n call_v miscellany_n of_o theological_a learning_n which_o contain_v many_o common_a place_n concern_v passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o divers_a point_n of_o divinity_n and_o morality_n the_o three_o book_n of_o divine_a office_n and_o that_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mystical_a offer_n belong_v to_o robert_n paululus_fw-la a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o amiens_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n elsewhere_o the_o small_a tract_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o master_n and_o scholar_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a law_n contain_v brief_a resolution_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o theological_a question_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o sentence_n divide_v into_o seven_o treatise_n be_v a_o compendious_a system_fw-la of_o divinity_n but_o his_o chief_a theological_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n of_o which_o the_o first_o comprehend_v twelve_o part_n and_o the_o second_o eighteen_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v compose_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n and_o the_o author_n therein_o explain_v the_o question_n after_o a_o very_a clear_a manner_n altogether_o free_a from_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o term_n without_o involve_v himself_o in_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n he_o proceed_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n by_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n more_o especial_o of_o st._n augustin_n who_o doctrine_n he_o follow_v affect_v even_o to_o imitate_v his_o style_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o person_n to_o call_v he_o the_o tongue_n of_o that_o father_n he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o flanders_n bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o ypres_n and_o not_o in_o saxony_n as_o it_o be_v general_o suppose_v but_o he_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o france_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o regular_a canon_n and_o prior._n he_o die_v febr._n 11._o a._n d._n 1142._o age_v forty_o year_n his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1526._o at_o venice_n in_o 1588._o at_o mentz_n in_o 1617._o and_o at_o roven_n in_o 1648._o this_o author_n have_v for_o his_o pupil_n richard_n a_o scotch_a man_n by_o nation_n and_o a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n who_o likewise_o attain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prior_n in_o the_o year_n 1164._o and_o acquire_v victor_n richard_z of_o st._n victor_n much_o reputation_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n we_o have_v but_o now_o observe_v that_o to_o he_o may_v be_v attribute_v the_o collection_n of_o question_n on_o the_o bible_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v among_o his_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n among_o those_o of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n the_o follow_a work_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o he_o viz._n three_o treatise_n of_o critical_a remark_n and_o history_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o to_o explain_v the_o form_n and_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o description_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v therein_o and_o the_o three_o to_o adjust_a the_o chronology_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n to_o these_o treatise_n must_v be_v add_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezechiol_n these_o four_o treatise_n relate_v altogether_o to_o critical_a matter_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o allegory_n nor_o to_o mystical_a or_o moral_a signification_n his_o other_o commentary_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o not_o be_v literal_a but_o allegorical_a moral_a or_o dogmatical_a they_o consist_v in_o explication_n of_o divers_a psalm_n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n question_n on_o certain_a difficult_a passage_n of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o work_v of_o
of_o s._n justin_n be_v perfect_o skill_v in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o the_o profane_a he_o have_v acquire_v a_o universal_a learning_n and_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o history_n but_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n to_o adorn_v the_o natural_a beauty_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o artificial_a ornament_n of_o eloquence_n therefore_o his_o discourse_n though_o very_o learned_a have_v not_o the_o elegancy_n and_o grace_n of_o eloquent_a discourse_n this_o character_n appear_v throughout_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v extreme_o full_a of_o citation_n and_o of_o passage_n take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n with_o little_a order_n and_o without_o any_o ornament_n he_o have_v join_v to_o his_o exquisite_a skill_n in_o the_o pagan_a philosophy_n a_o admirable_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o prophetical_a write_n as_o also_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o ever_o discourse_v more_o accurate_o than_o he_o have_v do_v of_o all_o its_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n r_o he_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o follow_v the_o platonic_a maxim_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o those_o who_o shall_v thorough_o examine_v his_o opinion_n and_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o substance_n we_o in_o the_o main_a they_o agree_v with_o we_o we_o need_v only_o examine_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 36_o 93_o 94._o as_o also_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 67_o 96._o and_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n p._n 44_o 45._o and_o more_o especial_o his_o declaration_n concern_v the_o word_n in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 267._o where_o he_o not_o only_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o he_o likewise_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n and_o in_o p._n 358._o where_o he_o plain_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n without_o divide_v his_o substance_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n he_o assert_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a world_n miserable_a to_o be_v either_o entire_o happy_a or_o miserable_a in_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 223._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o wicked_a wait_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o suffer_v more_o or_o less_o proportionable_o to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o during_o this_o interval_n they_o shall_v receive_v punishment_n or_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n moreover_o he_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n convince_v pleasure_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o lawful_a pleasure_n see_v p._n 306._o of_o his_o dialogue_n this_o opinion_n be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o fancy_n set_v on_o foot_n by_o papias_n and_o from_o he_o spread_v among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o vanity_n whereof_o we_o be_v at_o present_a convince_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v be_v die_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o last_o become_v capable_a of_o die_v we_o find_v this_o notion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n p._n 222_o 223_o and_o 224._o where_o the_o old_a man_n that_o instruct_v he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n that_o soul_n be_v incorruptible_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v so_o only_o through_o grace_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v only_o torment_v as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o after_o many_o age_n they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v though_o in_o other_o place_n end_n place_n although_o in_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 57_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o only_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o these_o mention_v by_o plato_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a observe_v likewise_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v these_o torment_n in_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherein_o he_o always_o call_v they_o eternal_a oppose_v this_o word_n eternal_a to_o the_o pain_n that_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v a_o end_n he_o affirm_v that_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v eternal_a he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v whensoever_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a 333._o fit_a who_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o appear_v etc._n etc._n he_o assert_v this_o in_o speak_v of_o samuel_n who_o soul_n the_o witch_n real_o cause_v to_o return_v according_a to_o his_o opinion_n in_o dialog_n p._n 332_o and_o 333._o he_o have_v assert_v as_o s._n irenaeus_n assure_v we_o above_o we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n this_o passage_n be_v set_v down_o above_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o damnation_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n 71._o flame_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o thrust_v down_o into_o eternal_a flame_n we_o find_v this_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n p._n 71._o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v virtuous_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n nature_n christ._n have_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o his_o second_o apology_n pag._n 83._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o socrates_n heraclitus_n azarias_n misael_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o present_a opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a paris_n greek_a the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n be_v first_o print_v all_o together_o in_o greek_a i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a edition_n of_o the_o version_n which_o be_v common_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v three_o beside_o that_o of_o langus_n the_o first_o be_v compose_v by_o picus_n mirandula_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n by_o henry_n peter_n in_o the_o year_n 1528_o and_o 1551._o the_o second_o by_o perionius_n and_o print_v by_o nivelle_n at_o paris_n in_o 1554._o the_o three_o by_o gelenius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1555._o last_o a_o translation_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o justin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o langus_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o in_o 1578_o together_o with_o large_a commentary_n the_o book_n of_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o be_v translate_v by_o postellus_n &_o print_v by_o itself_o by_o nivelle_n in_o 1552._o a_o greek_a edition_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o several_a other_o little_a tract_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n be_v print_v at_o rome_n by_o zannerus_n the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o greek_a be_v print_v by_o itself_o by_o guillard_n at_o paris_n by_o robert_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1551_o and_o 1571_o except_o the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n which_o be_v print_v by_o themselves_o by_o henry_n stephen_n in_o the_o year_n 1592._o and_o 1595._o this_o edition_n be_v soon_o follow_v by_o that_o
who_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v out_o and_o baptise_v some_o catechuman_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n any_o long_o but_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v another_o sort_n of_o philosophy_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n he_o may_v have_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o his_o ambition_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o first_o heresiarch_n have_v not_o carry_v he_o to_o a_o separation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n fabian_n he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n a_o very_a elegant_a letter_n to_o st._n cyprian_n which_o be_v the_o thirty_o among_o those_o of_o that_o father_n and_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o that_o see_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v in_o fabius_n room_n push_v forward_o by_o his_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n he_o attack_v his_o ordination_n accuse_v he_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o publish_v a_o libel_n against_o he_o the_o principal_a plea_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v that_o cornelius_n admit_v those_o who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n to_o communion_n and_o to_o make_v the_o best_a advantage_n of_o this_o accusation_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o never_o ought_v to_o suffer_v those_o person_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n so_o he_o separate_v from_o cornelius_n and_o from_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o again_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o have_v suffer_v courageous_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v that_o other_o who_o have_v not_o show_v the_o same_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n shall_v if_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n stand_v on_o the_o same_o level_n with_o themselves_o embrace_v his_o party_n together_o with_o some_o priest_n novatus_n a_o priest_n of_o afric_n who_o have_v raise_v great_a feud_n against_o st._n cyprian_n at_o carthage_n join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o those_o of_o his_o own_o faction_n faction_n faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o 41st_o epistle_n tell_v we_o that_o novatus_n have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o felicissimus_n a_o priest_n have_v do_v one_o at_o carthage_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o so_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v he_o who_o give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a advice_n to_o get_v himself_o ordain_v bishop_n novatian_n the_o better_a to_o execute_v this_o design_n send_v two_o of_o his_o own_o cabal_n to_o three_o simple_a ignorant_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o a_o small_a province_n of_o italy_n and_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o come_v to_o rome_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o accommodate_v affair_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o some_o division_n as_o soon_o as_o these_o three_o bishop_n be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o chamber_n and_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o they_o about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v make_v they_o drink_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cornelius_n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n he_o dispatch_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o other_o province_n and_o send_v some_o deputy_n into_o afric_n to_o get_v his_o ordination_n approve_v but_o the_o african_a bishop_n reject_v his_o deputy_n and_o ratify_v cornelius_n ordination_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n also_o adhere_v to_o cornelius_n and_o one_o of_o the_o three_o who_o have_v ordain_v novatian_n acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o do_v penance_n for_o it_o the_o confessor_n give_v he_o up_o to_o cornelius_n who_o have_v get_v he_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n whole_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o continue_v however_o still_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v nor_o ought_v to_o admit_v those_o to_o the_o communion_n who_o have_v apostatise_v and_o as_o this_o severity_n please_v abundance_n of_o people_n so_o he_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o heresy_n which_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o very_a long_a time_n beside_o this_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v before_o his_o separation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o compose_v the_o follow_a treatise_n viz._n of_o the_o passover_n the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n jewish_a meal_n of_o firmness_n of_o mind_n with_o relation_n to_o attalus_n and_o many_o more_o together_o with_o a_o great_a volume_n about_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o tertullian_n work_n that_o have_v be_v by_o several_a person_n attribute_v to_o st._n cyprian_n not_o that_o tertullian_n make_v a_o book_n express_o about_o the_o trinity_n but_o because_o he_o have_v borrow_v whatever_o he_o say_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n upon_o the_o trinity_n we_o have_v none_o of_o these_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o novatian_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_o probable_a that_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o tertullian_n be_v the_o same_o which_o st._n i_o attribute_v to_o novatian_n and_o indeed_o as_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n ruffinus_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o compose_v by_o st._n cyprian_n under_o who_o name_n it_o go_v but_o by_o tertullian_n st._n jerome_n who_o see_v far_o into_o this_o matter_n than_o ruffinus_n take_v notice_n in_o the_o apology_n which_o he_o have_v compose_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o tertullian_n but_o by_o novatian_n there_o be_v several_a reason_n which_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o book_n we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o mention_v by_o st._n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o carry_v the_o same_o title_n second_o it_o imitate_v tertullian_n and_o use_v his_o argument_n three_o the_o style_n of_o it_o be_v polite_a enough_o and_o the_o term_n very_o pure_a four_o we_o find_v some_o passage_n there_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o fault_n which_o ruffinus_n and_o st._n i_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o they_o cite_v and_o which_o may_v have_v be_v insert_v afterward_o by_o the_o macedonian_n for_o this_o author_n establish_v very_a orthodox_n principles_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a likewise_o that_o the_o treatise_n about_o jewish_a meat_n attribute_v to_o tertullian_n belong_v to_o novatian_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o style_n as_o because_o the_o author_n observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o write_v two_o letter_n wherein_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n or_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sabbath_n all_o which_o agree_v with_o novatian_n who_o according_a to_o martialis_n st._n martialis_n st._n jerome_n write_v two_o treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o animal_n forbid_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o impure_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n be_v the_o first_o nourishment_n of_o mankind_n that_o afterward_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o animal_n that_o the_o law_n come_v in_o afterward_o which_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o those_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v that_o under_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v call_v unclean_a not_o because_o they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n since_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n but_o first_o to_o instruct_v man_n to_o avoid_v the_o vice_n that_o be_v figure_v and_o etc._n and_o represent_v by_o these_o animal_n as_o for_o example_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o eat_a swines-flesh_n be_v to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v a_o carnal_a life_n that_o when_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v weasil_n the_o meaning_n be_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o steal_v that_o by_o crow_n pleasure_n be_v signify_v etc._n etc._n represent_v by_o these_o animal_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o intemperance_n that_o jesus_n
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
and_o translate_v by_o m._n mercator_n ibid._n p._n 67._o another_o fragment_n of_o sermon_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 68_o of_o baluz_n 109._o etc._n etc._n a_o sermon_n of_o nestorius_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n and_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n which_o be_v make_v by_o s._n cyril_n translate_v and_o recite_v entire_a by_o m._n mercator_n in_o the_o edit_n of_o f._n farn_n p._n 85._o and_o of_o baluz_n p._n 74._o another_o sermon_n preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n recite_v also_o in_o latin_a by_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garn._n ed._n p._n 93._o of_o baluz_n p._n 87._o the_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o collection_n entitle_v of_o the_o illustrious_a institution_n recite_v in_o the_o 6_o council_n tom._n 6._o of_o the_o council_n pag._n 318._o these_o be_v all_o his_o sermon_n his_o other_o work_n be_v his_o first_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 7._o pag._n 316._o the_o second_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n ibid._n ch_n 9_o p._n 321._o two_o latin_a letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n ibid._n ch_n 16_o and_o 17._o pag._n 349_o and_o 351._o and_o in_o m._n mercator_n of_o f._n garner_n edit_n part_n 1._o pag._n 65._o a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fragment_n in_o the_o 6_o council_n pag._n 319._o a_o consolatory_a letter_n in_o latin_a to_o coelestius_n relate_v by_o m._n mercator_n in_o f._n garner_n edition_n part_v 1._o pag._n 71._o baluz_fw-fr p._n 65._o the_o anathematism_n of_o nestorius_n oppose_v to_o those_o of_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n part_v 1._o ch_z 29._o p._n 424._o the_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o lupus_n collection_n p._n 15._o with_o a_o sermon_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n p._n 17._o the_o declaration_n of_o nestorius_n wherein_o he_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n ibid._n p._n 23._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v what_o pass_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n ibid._n pag._n 30._o a_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n to_o scholasticus_n the_o emperor_n eunuch_n write_v from_o ephesus_n ibid._n 43._o these_o 4_o last_o letter_n be_v also_o in_o m._n baluzius_n new_a collection_n of_o council_n and_o in_o the_o last_o tome_n of_o theodoret_n of_o f._n garner_n edition_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o praefectus-praetorio_a of_o antioch_n about_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v command_v he_o to_o retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n ibid._n pag._n 68_o three_o letter_n of_o nestorius_n write_v in_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o evagrius_n recite_v some_o fragment_n in_o lib._n 1._o of_o his_o history_n ch_n 7._o if_o we_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o these_o write_n to_o know_v what_o be_v nestorius_n doctrine_n about_o the_o incarnation_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o that_o he_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o ebion_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n and_o elegant_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man._n 2._o he_o maintain_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o this_o union_n be_v most_o intimate_a and_o strict_a 3._o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o make_v but_o one_o christ_n one_o son_n only_o and_o likewise_o one_o person_n only_o make_v up_o of_o two_o nature_n 4._o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v but_o he_o always_o deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v or_o die_v and_o herein_o consist_v his_o error_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v may_v not_o only_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n but_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o the_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v become_v immortal_a impassable_a etc._n etc._n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v bear_v be_v dead_a or_o have_v suffer_v or_o that_o the_o manhood_n may_v be_v worship_v be_v immortal_a or_o impassable_a nestorius_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o last_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o eutychian_o and_o apollinarist_n but_o he_o reject_v the_o first_o which_o usage_n have_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o own_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v have_v suffer_v or_o be_v dead_a from_o this_o principle_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o own_v that_o she_o may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n of_o the_o person_n make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o she_o can_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o term_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v to_o hear_v it_o condemn_v by_o nestorius_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o people_n immediate_o believeâ—_n that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n in_o jesus_n christ_n since_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o error_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o point_n but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o condemn_v this_o expression_n he_o destroy_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o between_o they_o the_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o temple_n the_o habit_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o compare_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n to_o the_o union_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o he_o allow_v of_o no_o other_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n but_o a_o union_n of_o operation_n and_o will_n and_o not_o a_o real_a substantial_a union_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n he_o make_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v true_a that_o nestorius_n obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o the_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n make_v man_n think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o hypostatick_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n although_o he_o never_o dare_v affirm_v but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n real_o distinct_a in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o open_o discover_v that_o he_o allow_v only_o a_o moral_a union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o likewise_o declare_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n disturb_v he_o upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o establish_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinarius_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o approve_v a_o innocent_a term_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o expression_n which_o confirm_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n tocondemn_v he_o and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o evil_a intention_n this_o his_o friend_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n confess_v in_o the_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n where_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n his_o obstinate_a refusal_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n may_v give_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n nor_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o this_o bishop_n do_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v that_o nestorius_n be_v in_o a_o
book_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o french_a say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v all_o the_o world_n out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n exit_fw-la toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o parallel_a expression_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n ch._n 9_o de_fw-fr toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la liberatus_fw-la s._n prosper_v in_o his_o poem_n relate_v among_o the_o example_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o difference_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o natural_a endowment_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v a_o like_a comparison_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 14._o last_o s._n prosper_n and_o this_o author_n allege_v the_o same_o example_n of_o infant_n that_o die_v unbaptise_v of_o infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o several_a other_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n m._n anthelmi_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v that_o opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v cry_v down_o among_o the_o critic_n urge_v these_o proof_n more_o ample_o and_o add_v also_o some_o other_o take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o style_n expression_n and_o opinion_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v large_a parallel_n and_o at_o length_n add_v to_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o photius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o the_o pelagian_o in_o vol._n 54._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la say_v that_o prosper_v make_v some_o book_n at_o rome_n against_o some_o pelagian_o in_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n and_o after_o that_o this_o pope_n suppress_v they_o by_o the_o advice_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o septimius_n that_o they_o will_v raise_v new_a stir_n and_o contest_v again_o what_o photius_n say_v in_o this_o place_n can_v agree_v to_o the_o other_o work_v of_o s._n prosper_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o s._n leo._n it_o be_v then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o photius_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n they_o who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o s._n prosper_n say_v first_o that_o the_o style_n be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a critic_n of_o our_o age_n have_v give_v of_o they_o latius_fw-la erasinus_n vossius_fw-la grotius_n and_o many_o other_o excellent_a critic_n and_o very_o accurate_a discerner_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v much_o more_o eloquent_a accurate_a and_o elaborate_v than_o s._n prosper_n the_o sentence_n be_v short_a the_o part_n of_o it_o more_o equal_a and_o better_o proportion_v there_o be_v more_o opposition_n and_o antithesis_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v many_o more_o rhime_n and_o it_o be_v discernible_a that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n delight_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o s._n prosper_n work_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n handle_v the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o s._n prosper_n who_o open_o declare_v himself_o always_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n praise_v that_o father_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o defence_n high_o allege_v his_o authority_n and_o make_v use_v of_o his_o word_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o way_n he_o profess_v himself_o disengage_v and_o addict_v to_o neither_o party_n who_o have_v no_o design_n to_o oppose_v any_o man_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o compose_v matter_n to_o go_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v both_o side_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n without_o encounter_v any_o man._n he_o never_o speak_v of_o s._n austin_n nor_o cite_v any_o of_o his_o work_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o contest_v as_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o he_o deliver_v his_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n who_o will_v try_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o famous_a question_n but_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o dispute_n concern_v it_o 3._o the_o time_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v write_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o can_v be_v s._n prosper_n the_o author_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a while_n since_o the_o patroâ—â—_n of_o freewill_n and_o grace_n begin_v the_o controversy_n inter_fw-la defenseres_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la &_o pradicatores_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la magna_fw-la dudum_fw-la &_o difficilis_fw-la vertitur_fw-la quaestio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o de_fw-fr hac_fw-la compugnantia_fw-la opinionum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quaerere_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o beginning_n prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o this_o question_n be_v not_o a_o new_a one_o but_o have_v be_v former_o move_v 2._o that_o this_o author_n have_v not_o write_v before_o of_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v s._n prosper_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o s._n augustine_n life_n time_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o fresh_a author_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o clear_v that_o question_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n carry_v the_o matter_n better_o than_o s._n prosper_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o explain_v it_o in_o other_o word_n he_o allow_v of_o a_o general_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o men._n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o that_o grace_n he_o understand_v nothing_o but_o our_o natural_a ability_n but_o s._n prosper_n never_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o those_o ability_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n impart_v it_o to_o infant_n who_o die_v without_o baptism_n s._n prosper_v on_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o call_n to_o grace_n in_o his_o four_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o french_a last_o this_o author_n do_v not_o accord_n with_o s._n prosper_n in_o the_o several_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o explain_v himself_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v examine_v the_o answer_n which_o m._n anthelmi_n give_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n prosper_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v the_o same_o that_o f._n quesnel_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o and_o confute_v f._n norris_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a which_o be_v true_a as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o this_o author_n manner_n of_o expression_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o s._n prosper_v always_o use_v we_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o call_v sometime_o take_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o s._n prosper_n do_v for_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o he_o have_v also_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o natural_a gift_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o assert_n that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o men._n now_o we_o shall_v never_o find_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o own_v this_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o by_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o these_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n m._n anthelmi_n bring_v no_o example_n of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o prove_v be_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o ought_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n prosper_n have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n general_a providence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n abbot_n anthelmi_n do_v not_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o come_v
principle_n upon_o which_o the_o inquisition_n and_o other_o unheard_a of_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v amendment_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o two_o pope_n who_o immediate_o succeed_v silvester_n ii_o be_v both_o john_n the_o first_o of_o xvii_o john_n xvi_o and_o john_n xvii_o these_o who_o according_a to_o our_o account_n be_v john_n xvi_o and_o according_a to_o other_o john_n xviii_o surname_v the_o meager_a be_v only_o four_o month_n and_o some_o day_n upon_o the_o chair_n the_o other_o hold_v it_o almost_o six_o year_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n into_o germany_n to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o magdebourg_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n into_o a_o bishopric_n this_o be_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mayence_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o germany_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o francfort_n which_o approve_v of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o bamberg_n to_o be_v a_o bishopric_n he_o give_v the_o pall_n to_o s._n elphege_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o send_v bruno_n his_o missionary_n into_o poland_n he_o renew_v communion_n with_o the_o greek_a church_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n write_v he_o a_o letter_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v great_a commendation_n upon_o he_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v before_o he_o grant_v absolution_n to_o count_n radulphus_fw-la sergius_n iv_o succeed_v john_n xvii_o and_o be_v call_v before_o os_fw-la porci_fw-la if_o ditmar_n may_v be_v iu._n sergius_n iu._n credit_v in_o the_o case_n he_o change_v his_o name_n into_o that_o of_o sergius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o who_o make_v a_o law_n to_o authorise_v the_o change_n of_o name_n however_o there_o be_v instance_n of_o this_o nature_n more_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v author_n say_v in_o general_a a_o great_a deal_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v any_o one_o of_o his_o action_n in_o particular_a and_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o letter_n by_o we_o he_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o chair_n above_o two_o year_n eight_o month_n and_o thirteen_o day_n for_o he_o die_v may_n 13._o in_o the_o year_n 1012._o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n between_o benedict_n viii_o son_n to_o viii_o benedict_n viii_o gregory_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o his_o father_n interest_n and_o one_o gregory_n who_o be_v elect_v by_o some_o roman_n who_o out_v benedict_n he_o flee_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n who_o immediate_o raise_v force_n and_o march_v into_o italy_n to_o re-establish_a he_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n arrive_v gregory_n flee_v for_o it_o and_o benedict_n be_v receive_v without_o any_o opposition_n he_o confer_v the_o imperial_a crown_n on_o that_o prince_n and_o on_o queen_n chunegonda_n his_o wife_n under_o his_o pontificate_n the_o norman_a lord_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o saracen_n out_o of_o sicily_n drive_v likewise_o the_o greek_n out_o of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o place_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o italy_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n who_o come_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n benedict_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o some_o author_n say_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o appear_v mount_v on_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o that_o he_o strew_v the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v deposit_v a_o treasure_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o by_o these_o alm_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n odilo_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n we_o have_v only_o one_o bull_n of_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n this_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o pavia_n in_o which_o after_o he_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a against_o the_o vii_o the_o council_n of_o pavia_n under_o benedict_n vii_o incontinence_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o publish_v eight_o decree_n the_o first_o and_o second_o prohibit_v the_o clergy_n from_o have_v any_o concubine_n and_o from_o live_v with_o woman_n the_o three_o and_o four_o import_n that_o the_o child_n of_o such_o clergyman_n as_o be_v slave_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o though_o bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n and_o the_o three_o last_o import_n that_o such_o clergy_n as_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o purchase_v nor_o possess_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o even_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n that_o be_v free_n these_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o by_o five_o bishop_n and_o afterward_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n who_o at_o the_o pope_n request_n publish_v a_o edict_n consist_v of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o give_v they_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n the_o count_n of_o frescati_fw-la that_o the_o popedom_n may_v be_v still_o in_o his_o family_n cause_v his_o other_o xviii_o john_n xviii_o son_n to_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o benedict_n viii_o though_o he_o be_v not_o then_o in_o order_n he_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v john_n which_o according_a to_o we_o be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o that_o name_n but_o according_a to_o other_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o sometime_o after_o this_o pope_n be_v sensible_a that_o his_o election_n be_v vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o monastery_n there_o to_o suffer_v penance_n and_o that_o he_o forbear_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o his_o function_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v choose_v again_o by_o the_o clergy_n the_o emperor_n henry_n die_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o popedom_n and_o conrade_n be_v elect_v king_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o year_n 1024._o and_o crown_v emperor_n three_o year_n after_o by_o this_o pope_n the_o greek_n have_v dispatch_v a_o embassy_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v the_o pope_n grant_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o french_a prelate_n and_o william_n abbot_n of_o s._n benign_a of_o dijon_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n xviii_o to_o divert_v he_o from_o that_o design_n which_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o glaber_n this_o pope_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lymoges_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o s._n martial_n shall_v have_v the_o character_n of_o apostle_n and_o another_o letter_n to_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n wherein_o he_o blame_v he_o for_o have_v refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o lion_n he_o send_v letter_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v send_v he_o his_o confession_n in_o write_v canutus_n king_n of_o england_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1031._o where_o he_o be_v very_o kind_o receive_v by_o pope_n john_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o complain_v that_o they_o exact_v too_o great_a sum_n of_o his_o archbishop_n for_o the_o grant_v of_o their_o pall_v and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o serve_v he_o likewise_o obtain_v that_o his_o subject_n may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o custom_n this_o be_v what_o the_o king_n acquaint_v the_o peer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o letter_n mention_v by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n john_n xviii_o die_a november_n 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o alberic_n count_n of_o frescati_fw-la cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v seat_v on_o s._n peter_n chair_n he_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o two_o last_o pope_n the_o count_n ix_o benedict_n ix_o brother_n and_o be_v not_o above_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o the_o most_o he_o change_v his_o name_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi into_o that_o of_o benedict_n ix_o peter_n damien_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n that_o live_v very_o disorderly_a and_o be_v very_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v advance_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o father_n however_o he_o enjoy_v the_o popedom_n very_o quiet_o for_o ten_o year_n together_o but_o at_o last_o the_o roman_n weary_a of_o his_o abominable_a irregularity_n out_v he_o and_o put_v up_o in_o his_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o s._n sabina_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o silvester_n iii_o he_o iii_o silvester_n iii_o enjoy_v his_o diginty_n but_o three_o month_n for_o though_o benedict_n voluntary_o resign_v the_o popedom_n yet_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o frescati_n party_n drive_v out_o his_o competitor_n and_o reassumed_a the_o papal_a chair_n but_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o govern_v it_o and_o have_v nothing_o more_o
servatus_fw-la one_o of_o the_o first_o schoolman_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n be_v william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n william_n william_n of_o auxerre_n who_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v translate_v by_o honorius_n iii_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o paris_n he_o die_v at_o st._n cloud_n the_o 23d_o of_o november_n 1223_o and_o be_v inter_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontigny_n he_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n and_o a_o work_n about_o divine_a office_n the_o last_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o light_n the_o sum_n of_o theology_n have_v be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1500_o and_o once_o since_o robert_z of_o corceon_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o flourish_v robert_n robert_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o legate_n in_o 1212_o at_o paris_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o neat_a divine_n of_o his_o time_n and_o compose_v a_o sum_n of_o theology_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n and_o other_o author_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n in_o flanders_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n where_o for_o a_o long_a alanus_fw-la alanus_fw-la time_n he_o teach_v divinity_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a doctor_n because_o he_o be_v equal_o excellent_a in_o divinity_n philosophy_n and_o poetry_n he_o write_v many_o work_n both_o in_o prose_n and_o in_o verse_n those_o that_o be_v print_v be_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o song_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1540_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a with_o this_o title_n the_o corrector_n a_o work_n upon_o the_o parable_n which_o have_v be_v print_v a_o great_a many_o time_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o memorable_a say_n a_o work_n in_o verse_n about_o a_o honest_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1536_o and_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1621._o a_o piece_n with_o this_o title_n the_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n two_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o vaudois_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n false_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n two_o prose_n one_o upon_o the_o incarnation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n all_o these_o work_n be_v collect_v by_o charles_n visch_n and_o print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1653_o to_o which_o in_o 1656_o he_o add_v two_o more_o book_n of_o this_o same_o author_n against_o the_o albigenses_n vaudois_n jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n work_v of_o this_o author_n be_v too_o which_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o moral_a theology_n entitle_v after_o how_o many_o manner_n because_o he_o there_o discourse_n in_o a_o alphabetical_a order_n in_o how_o many_o manner_n thing_n may_v be_v take_v well_o or_o ill_o this_o be_v plain_o that_o work_n which_o trithemius_n call_v the_o sum_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n trithemius_n mention_n likewise_o a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sentence_n a_o treatise_n call_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o learning_n two_o commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n about_o mystical_a equivoques_fw-la of_o the_o nature_n of_o animal_n a_o book_n of_o letter_n and_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o compose_v by_o alanus_n you_o must_v take_v care_v not_o to_o confound_v this_o with_o the_o alanus_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n who_o live_v in_o the_o century_n before_o and_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o citeaux_fw-fr monk_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophecy_n of_o merlin_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n the_o former_a print_v at_o franckfort_n 1608_o the_o latter_a at_o leyden_n 1600_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alanus_n be_v two_o forge_a piece_n simon_n a_o priest_n of_o tournay_n teach_v divinity_n too_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n with_o no_o simon_n simon_n small_a reputation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n henry_n de_fw-fr gand_fw-mi and_o trithemius_n take_v notice_n that_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o work_n print_v but_o they_o may_v be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o librarys_n these_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a of_o they_o a_o theological_a sum_n upon_o the_o sentence_n divers_a question_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n a_o commentary_n upon_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o institution_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o english_a claim_n this_o author_n for_o their_o countryman_n and_z according_o a_o great_a many_o of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o england_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n be_v professor_n there_o a_o great_a while_n with_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v for_o his_o scholar_n lotharius_n son_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o signi_fw-la afterward_o peter_n peter_n pope_n with_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a iii_o who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o have_v study_v under_o he_o and_o in_o acknowledgement_n get_v he_o the_o archdeaconry_n of_o york_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cambray_n and_o at_o last_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens_n which_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o die_v the_o three_o of_o june_n in_o 1222._o his_o sum_n of_o theology_n be_v not_o print_v whereof_o the_o late_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr launoy_n have_v a_o manuscript_n this_o archbishop_n have_v a_o great_a name_n in_o his_o time_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o upon_o many_o other_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o sermon_n and_o divers_a treatise_n absalon_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n of_o paris_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n absalon_n absalon_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o treves_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o fifty_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o year_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1554_o by_o the_o care_n of_o daniel_n of_o silinga_n abbot_n of_o spinkâ—rbac_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st_n blaize_n in_o the_o dark-forest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o constance_n flourish_v wernerus_n wernerus_n about_o the_o year_n 1210._o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n compose_v of_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o postillar_n sermon_n they_o be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1549._o tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n have_v write_v tagenon_n tagenon_n a_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n in_o palestine_n publish_v by_o freherus_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a historian_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n historian_n too_o of_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o richard_n a_o nameless_a historian_n walter_n william_n and_o richard_n canisius_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n be_v write_v by_o walter_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n by_o william_n the_o pilgrim_n a_o englishman_n and_o by_o richard_z canon_n of_o london_n who_o accompany_v he_o in_o the_o voyage_n albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n resident_n at_o acre_n after_o the_o take_n of_o that_o city_n by_o the_o saracen_n make_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o order_n for_o the_o carmelites_n of_o syria_n publish_v albert._n albert._n by_o the_o bollandists_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n dodechin_n a_o german_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o longenstein_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o dodechin_n dodechin_n st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1200._o he_o write_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o conon_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o voyage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o continue_v on_o the_o chronicle_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n to_o the_o year_n 1200._o andrea_n silvius_n monk_n and_o at_o last_o abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o silvius_n andrea_n silvius_n tournay_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1200_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n a_o short_a history_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o merovingian_o print_v at_o dovay_n in_o 1633._o he_o likewise_o write_v two_o book_n of_o miracle_n of_o
that_o the_o apostolic_a see_v which_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n shall_v order_v so_o horrid_a and_o pernicious_a a_o thing_n to_o humane_a kind_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a abuse_n of_o its_o power_n that_o therefore_o one_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v such_o command_n as_o these_o that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n to_o oppose_v they_o though_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o be_v real_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n can_v do_v nothing_o herein_o against_o he_o in_o one_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v be_v give_v only_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n and_o the_o thing_n hereby_o order_v tend_v manifest_o to_o destruction_n and_o not_o edification_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o letter_n of_o robert_n relate_v by_o matthew_n paris_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n put_v the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o passion_n that_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v express_v himself_o in_o very_o hard_a term_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o abovementioned_a author_n who_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o what_o a_o dote_a old_a deaf_a impertinent_a fellow_n be_v this_o that_o daresthus_fw-la rash_o and_o impudent_o call_v my_o conduct_n in_o question_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o respect_n i_o have_v for_o his_o ingenuity_n i_o will_v so_o utter_o confound_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o talk_n and_o astonishment_n and_o example_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o prodigy_n be_v not_o his_o master_n the_o king_n of_o england_n who_o can_v with_o the_o least_o sign_n of_o we_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n and_o infamy_n our_o vassal_n or_o rather_o our_o slave_n but_o the_o cardinal_n say_v the_o same_o author_n represent_v to_o he_o how_o unfitting_a it_o be_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o be_v refute_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o have_v more_o piety_n and_o religion_n than_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o exemplary_a a_o life_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prelate_n of_o great_a merit_n than_o he_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o letter_n which_o be_v already_o no_o secret_a may_v raise_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a many_o enemy_n that_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n a_o man_n well_o read_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v profess_v divinity_n and_o preach_v it_o with_o no_o small_a reputation_n that_o his_o life_n be_v blameless_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o simoniac_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o letter_n but_o another_o english_a historian_n name_v henry_n of_o knighton_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v but_o let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v he_o remain_v steady_a to_o his_o opinion_n and_o die_v in_o it_o on_o the_o 9th_o of_o october_n 1523_o give_v this_o character_n of_o it_o to_o master_n john_n of_o st._n giles_n a_o dominican_n that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v entrust_v with_o a_o child_n or_o that_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o great_a one_o be_v not_o open_o to_o be_v reprove_v he_o compose_v many_o discourse_n in_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n he_o check_v the_o vice_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o letter_n which_o mr._n brown_n have_v take_v care_n to_o have_v print_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la print_v at_o london_n in_o 1690._o there_o be_v likewise_o print_v at_o london_n in_o 1652_o a_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v about_o legal_a observation_n he_o make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o work_v of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n whereof_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o book_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1502._o he_o likewise_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o testament_n of_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1549_o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o this_o author_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o treatise_n about_o confession_n another_o upon_o marriage_n a_o work_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n constitution_n about_o penance_n a_o work_n of_o piety_n with_o this_o title_n the_o moral_a eye_n another_o with_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n another_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n etc._n etc._n letter_n and_o sermon_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o profane_a work_n as_o his_o abridgement_n of_o the_o sphere_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1508_o and_o his_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n analytic_n print_v likewise_o at_o venice_n in_o 1504_o 1537_o and_o 1552._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o this_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o his_o genius_n and_o character_n be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v with_o a_o ardent_a piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o perhaps_o hardly_o excusable_a william_n a_o native_a of_o auvergne_n choose_a bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o 1228_o die_v in_o 1240_o be_v one_o william_n william_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a author_n of_o this_o age_n for_o true_a knowledge_n and_o solid_a part_n he_o have_v sufficient_o show_v they_o both_o in_o his_o work_n by_o keep_v close_o to_o that_o which_o regard_v piety_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o human_a life_n without_o run_v out_o upon_o question_n of_o mere_a speculation_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o his_o principle_n tend_v and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o law_n in_o which_o after_o have_v show_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o useful_a he_o demonstrate_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o although_o they_o be_v not_o evident_a then_o he_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o human_a knowledge_n 2._o the_o distance_n of_o it_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v 3._o the_o subtlety_n of_o those_o thing_n 4._o their_o height_n 5._o the_o folly_n of_o man_n who_o will_v fain_o by_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o their_o part_n comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v incomprehensible_a 6._o the_o want_n of_o proof_n 7._o the_o neglect_n of_o beg_a help_n and_o necessary_a assistance_n of_o god_n then_o he_o distinguish_v two_o sort_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n namely_o those_o which_o he_o call_v radical_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o â—aris_z william_n ofâ—aris_fw-la â—aris_z the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o those_o which_o he_o call_v consequential_a and_o derivative_a which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o church_n then_o he_o pass_v on_o to_o law_n and_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o with_o some_o largeness_n treat_v of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o refute_v by_o the_o by_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o own_o law_n and_o his_o own_o religion_n he_o stout_o encounter_v the_o different_a sort_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pass_v on_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o new_a law_n and_o what_o the_o spirit_n and_o worship_n therein_o require_v be_v this_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o long_a work_n upon_o the_o virtue_n in_o which_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o natural_a virtue_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v
companion_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pirmin_n by_o henry_n of_o calva_n the_o history_n of_o schur_n and_o of_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n by_o conrade_n prior_n of_o schur_n the_o life_n of_o s._n notger_n the_o lisper_n by_o eckerhâ—â—d_n the_o history_n of_o philip_n augustus_n lewis_n viii_o and_o philip_n the_o hardy_a king_n of_o france_n by_o rigord_n william_n the_o briton_n and_o william_n of_o nangis_n the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o fabiâ—â—_n hugeline_n conrade_n of_o everbak_n treatise_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wulfran_n by_o john_n gal._n the_o life_n of_o s._n bearice_n and_o aldegonda_n and_o of_o s._n amand_n by_o albertus_n the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a joseph_n herman_n and_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n by_o two_o anonymous_n writer_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n andrew_n by_o william_n abbot_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o history_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n on_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o jordanus_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o saviour_n crown_n of_o thorn_n by_o walter_n coâ—â—â—_n and_o gerard_n monk_n of_o lisle_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ivetta_n and_o s._n ives_n by_o hugh_n of_o â—oreff_a the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o conrade_n of_o mapurg_n the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n francis_n by_o thomas_n of_o celano_n the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o d'oigny_n by_o james_n of_o vitry_n the_o life_n of_o s._n isidore_n by_o luâ—e_n of_o tuy_n the_o life_n of_o s._n lâ—â—garda_n s._n marry_o d'oigny_n s._n christina_n and_o s._n margaret_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o thâ—â—â—â—_n of_o 〈◊〉_d gerard_n of_o frachet'sâ—istory_n â—istory_z of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n bishop_n of_o s._n brieu_o by_o godfrey_n the_o bald._n the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n by_o giles_n monk_n of_o orval_n the_o chronicle_n of_o mentz_n by_o conrade_n a_o german_a bishop_n the_o life_n of_o s._n osith_v by_o alberic_n verus_n the_o history_n of_o the_o state_n of_o hungary_n by_o roger._n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n by_o constantine_n of_o orvieâ—o_n the_o life_n of_o s._n edâ—iga_n by_o engelbert_n the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o translation_n of_o s._n edmund_n by_o robert_n rich_a and_o robert_n bacon_n the_o life_n of_o s._n claire_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n the_o life_n of_o the_o two_o offa_n king_n of_o mercia_n and_o of_o the_o twenty_o three_o first_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n by_z matthew_z paris_z the_o life_n of_o s._n godoberta_n by_o a_o anonymous_a author_n the_o life_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o tournay_n and_o of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la by_o gilbert_n of_o tournay_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n by_o sanvic_n the_o life_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o england_n by_o thomas_n spott_n the_o life_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n a_o dominican_n by_o thomas_n of_o lentini_n mark_v paul_n relation_n of_o expedition_n the_o history_n of_o tobit_n and_o tobias_n in_o verse_n by_o matthew_n of_o vendome_n the_o life_n of_o s._n levis_fw-la by_o geoffrey_n of_o beaulieu_n and_o william_n of_o chartres_n the_o history_n of_o the_o dominican_n of_o colmar_n by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n of_o that_o order_n the_o life_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n elizabeth_n by_o thierry_n of_o apolda_n the_o life_n of_o s._n meinulphus_n by_o gobelinus_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n by_o egehard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o gloucester_n by_o gregory_n of_o winchester_n the_o life_n of_o s._n alban_n by_o sigeard_n the_o life_n of_o s._n mattildis_n by_o engelhard_n a_o treatise_n of_o famous_a man_n by_o henry_n of_o gand._n the_o golden_a legend_n of_o james_n of_o voragines_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n german_a of_o auxerre_n by_o guy_n of_o munois_n the_o life_n of_o guy_n earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o catalonian_o and_o artagonians_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o greek_n work_n of_o morality_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o alm_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o charity_n alanus_n book_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o memorable_a say_n his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o honest_a man_n entitle_v anticlodianus_n his_o complaint_n of_o nature_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n walter_n mapes_n poetical_a piece_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n moral_a concordance_n on_o the_o bible_n ricerus_n treatise_n of_o the_o method_n of_o easy_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o vice_n of_o sin_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n of_o penance_n by_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n a_o moral_a mirror_n by_o vincent_n of_o beauvais_n his_o instruction_n for_o the_o child_n of_o king_n his_o consolatory_a letter_n to_o king_n s._n lewis_n raymond_n of_o â—â—â—nafort's_n case_n of_o conscience_n a_o body_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o destroyer_n of_o vice_n ascribe_v to_o alexander_n of_o hales_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n several_a work_n of_o s._n thomas_n william_n perault_n body_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n thomas_n of_o chantpre's_fw-fr piece_n entitle_v the_o universal_a good_n flower_n take_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n by_o william_n monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tournay_n work_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr gall_n a_o historical_a collection_n of_o the_o example_n of_o virtue_n and_o viec_n by_o nicholas_n of_o hanaps_n call_v the_o poor_a man_n bible_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o confessor_n william_n of_o s._n amour_n treatise_n work_n of_o piety_n innocent_a iii_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n his_o prayer_n his_o hymn_n work_v attribute_v to_o s._n celestine_n the_o pope_n s._n francis_n work_n of_o piety_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n mystical_a exposition_n s._n edmund_n mirror_n of_o the_o church_n s._n thomas_n office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o his_o other_o work_n cardinal_n hugh_n mirror_n of_o the_o priest_n david_n of_o augsburgh_n work_n of_o piety_n robert_n of_o sorbonne_n three_o discourse_n of_o piety_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n treatise_n of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n genes_n of_o la_fw-fr caille_fw-fr the_o work_n of_o s._n gertruda_n and_o of_o s._n mattildis_n thomas_n palmeran_n flower_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o the_o father_n anand_n suson_n work_n of_o piety_n richard_z of_o s._n lawrence_n twelve_o book_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n monastical_a treatise_n the_o carmelites_n rule_n by_o albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n francis_n work_n several_a treatise_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n humbert_n the_o romans_n work_n three_o tract_n of_o david_n of_o augsburgh_n sermon_n and_o work_n for_o preach_v alanus_n summary_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v pope_n innocent_a iii_o his_o sermon_n his_o discourse_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n absalon_n abbot_n of_o of_o spinkerbac_n sermon_n wernerus_n postillary_n sermon_n caesareus_n of_o heisterbac_n sermon_n s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n sermon_n philip_n of_o greve_n sermon_n on_o the_o psalm_n james_n of_o vitry_n sermon_n albertus_n magnus_n sermon_n william_n perault_n sermon_n father_v on_o william_n of_o paris_n sermon_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o preacher_n by_o humbert_n of_o roman_n gilbert_n of_o tournay_n sermon_n martinus_n polonius_n sermon_n gerard_n of_o liege_n mirror_n for_o preacher_n james_n '_o of_o voragine_n sermon_n and_o marial_n john_n the_o teutonick_n system_v of_o preacher_n the_o panygerick_n of_o nicetas_n acominate_v choniates_n by_o michael_n acominate_v choniates_n his_o brother_n germanus_n nauplius_n sermon_n philosophical_a work_n john_n xxi_o his_o philosophical_a work_n vincent_n of_o beauvais_n doctrinal_a and_o natural_a mirror_n albertus_n magnus_n philosophical_a work_n philosophical_a work_n and_o commentary_n on_o aristotle_n by_o s._n thomas_n bacons_n philosophical_a work_n a_o general_n index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbess_n of_o their_o duty_n page_n 93_o abbey_n the_o alienation_n of_o their_o good_n prohibit_v 125_o abbot_n the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n nul_fw-fr if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o monk_n 31._o the_o exact_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o benediction_n of_o abbot_n prohibit_v 102._o of_o their_o conduct_n and_o duty_n 93_o 103_o 108_o 109_o 114_o 115_o 131._o the_o function_n which_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o perform_v
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
bede_n but_o it_o be_v at_o present_a general_o agree_v that_o this_o book_n as_o not_o be_v cite_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contain_v many_o untruth_n and_o absurdity_n be_v a_o counterfeit_a work_n melito_n live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n he_o present_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o this_o emperor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 182._o and_o die_v before_o the_o pontificate_n of_o victor_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o he_o mention_n he_o as_o already_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o speak_v of_o melito_n who_o action_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o lie_v inter_v at_o sardes_n where_o he_o expect_v the_o judgement_n and_o resurrection_n this_o show_v that_o melito_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n produce_v by_o s._n jerom._n if_o the_o same_o tertullian_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o author_n write_v elegant_o and_o be_v a_o good_a orator_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o give_v any_o judgement_n concern_v his_o style_n by_o that_o little_a of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a tatian_n tatian_n surname_v the_o assyrian_a grecian_n assyrian_a surname_v the_o assyrian_a at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o assyria_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o grecian_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o country_n be_v a_o able_a orator_n and_o s._n justin_n scholar_n he_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n but_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n which_o often_o attend_v the_o opinion_n tatian_n tatian_n of_o knowledge_n he_o become_v head_n and_o author_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n catalogo_fw-la sect_n of_o a_o new_a sect._n s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o c._n 29._o s._n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la which_o be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o encratites_n or_o of_o the_o continent_n because_o these_o sectary_n condemn_v marriage_n as_o also_o the_o use_n of_o diverssort_n of_o meat_n and_o wine_n lead_v a_o sober_a and_o austere_a life_n in_o appearance_n beside_o this_o they_o maintain_v some_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o valentinian_o and_o affirm_v that_o our_o forefather_n be_v damn_a this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n mistake_v severus_n this_o sect_n be_v afterward_o augment_v by_o severus_n s._n epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o severus_n live_v before_o tatian_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v from_o who_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o severian_n these_o late_a reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o return_v to_o tatian_n he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a facility_n in_o writing_n compose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n and_o among_o other_o a_o excellent_a treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o also_o a_o gospel_n collect_v from_o the_o four_o evangelist_n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a the_o treatise_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o zurick_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o together_o with_o the_o version_n of_o conradâ—s_n gesner_n afterward_o insert_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o last_o annex_v to_o the_o work_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o title_n thereof_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o discourse_n of_o tatian_n against_o the_o gentile_n prove_v that_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o the_o inventor_n of_o any_o of_o the_o science_n as_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o invent_v by_o those_o who_o they_o call_v barbarian_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o greek_n corrupt_v the_o science_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o barbarian_n and_o more_o especial_o philosophy_n afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o fate_n he_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o devil_n discover_v the_o snare_n that_o they_o lie_v for_o men._n he_o intermix_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o several_a satyrical_n reflection_n on_o the_o ridiculous_a theology_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o their_o god_n and_o philosopher_n show_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o other_o history_n and_o give_v a_o admirable_a description_n of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o work_n be_v extreme_o full_a of_o profane_a learning_n and_o the_o style_n thereof_o be_v elegant_a enough_o but_o exuberant_a and_o not_o very_o elaborate_a and_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o digest_v into_o any_o order_n it_o be_v certain_o compose_v by_o tatian_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o heresy_n though_o after_o s._n justin_n death_n since_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n it_o book_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n in_o that_o book_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pag._n 168._o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v it_o he_o argue_v concern_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o our_o manner_n of_o explain_v it_o but_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a 1592._o heretical_a a_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o heretical_a he_o assert_n that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n call_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o word_n his_o application_n if_o we_o may_v so_o term_v it_o to_o the_o exterior_a work_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o way_n of_o separation_n but_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o one_o fire_n be_v light_v or_o kindle_v by_o another_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o remain_v without_o the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o remain_v in_o he_o altogether_o or_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o he_o explain_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o human_a speech_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o version_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o greek_a text_n at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1564_o 1569_o 1575._o 15â—â—_n and_o at_o geneva_n in_o 1592._o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o devil_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o late_a affirm_v that_o they_o die_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o rise_v again_o with_o their_o respective_a body_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a error_n as_o for_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v compile_v by_o tatian_n s._n epiphanius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n have_v confound_v it_o with_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v this_o in_o common_a that_o the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v old_a than_o tatian_n beside_o the_o late_a be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o catena_n or_o concordance_n wherein_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o what_o he_o judge_v proper_a to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n s._n ambrose_n seem_v to_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n on_o s._n luke_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o some_o writer_n have_v make_v one_o single_a gospel_n out_o of_o the_o four_o by_o collect_v those_o passage_n which_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o omit_v the_o rest_n the_o gospel_n of_o tatian_n be_v compose_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o retrench_v the_o genealogy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o his_o extraction_n from_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n baronius_n think_v that_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o tatian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o ammonius_n but_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a book_n for_o as_o valesius_fw-la observe_v it_o be_v a_o historical_a epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o a_o ancient_a orthodox_n author_n contain_v many_o passage_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n be_v
be_v so_o common_a and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v it_o so_o trivial_a that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n hermogenes_n be_v another_o african_a heretic_n who_o maintain_v that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o create_v it_o when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o only_o make_v use_v thereof_o to_o form_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v he_o suck_v this_o error_n from_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o defend_v it_o by_o syllogisâ—…_n connect_v according_a to_o their_o method_n of_o reason_v which_o make_v tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o he_o that_o the_o philosopher_n be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o heretic_n he_o there_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o show_v that_o our_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n create_v even_o that_o matter_n whereof_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o book_n against_o the_o valentinian_o be_v rather_o a_o satyr_n and_o raillery_n than_o a_o serious_a confutation_n of_o the_o extravagant_a sentiment_n of_o these_o heretic_n valentinus_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o spite_n because_o hope_v to_o be_v elect_v a_o bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o be_v put_v by_o to_o prefer_v another_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n after_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n he_o invent_v or_o rather_o revive_v a_o old_a opinion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o which_o he_o feign_v a_o succession_n and_o imaginary_a generation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o deity_n his_o disciple_n refine_v upon_o his_o notion_n and_o form_v quite_o different_a system_n but_o as_o all_o these_o fancy_n be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o they_o take_v great_a care_n to_o conceal_v they_o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v discover_v they_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v present_o sensible_a of_o their_o extravagancy_n it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o if_o you_o teach_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o discover_v it_o it_o persuade_v by_o teach_v and_o it_o teach_v by_o persuade_v it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o show_v itself_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o but_o of_o be_v conceal_v you_o reproach_n we_o for_o our_o simplicity_n it_o be_v true_a we_o love_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o we_o know_v and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o heretic_n shall_v blame_v this_o simplicity_n and_o shall_v so_o careful_o conceal_v their_o principle_n for_o they_o be_v so_o extravagant_a that_o the_o bare_a discover_v of_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v this_o which_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o work_n i_o undertake_v say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n to_o discover_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n the_o hide_a mystery_n but_o though_o i_o profess_v to_o relate_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n without_o make_v a_o particular_a confutation_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v pardon_v if_o i_o can_v forbear_v censure_v they_o in_o some_o place_n what_o i_o do_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sport_n before_o a_o real_a combat_n i_o shall_v rather_o show_v they_o where_o i_o can_v strike_v they_o than_o lie_v they_o on_o but_o if_o there_o be_v find_v some_o passage_n that_o may_v excite_v laughter_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a subject_a cause_n it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v jeer_v and_o ridicule_v at_o this_o rate_n lest_o if_o we_o shall_v confute_v they_o serious_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o lay_v too_o great_a stress_n upon_o they_o nothing_o be_v more_o due_a to_o vanity_n than_o laughter_n and_o to_o laugh_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o to_o sport_n with_o its_o enemy_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o victory_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o book_n which_o be_v particular_o against_o the_o heretic_n there_o be_v other_o in_o which_o tertullian_n likewise_o confute_v some_o error_n and_o defend_v some_o catholic_n truth_n though_o they_o be_v not_o write_v against_o any_o heretic_n in_o particular_a such_o be_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o book_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n wherein_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n martion_n apelles_n and_o valentinus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o true_a flesh_n like_a to_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o title_n alone_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o against_o the_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o scorpiacus_n so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o heretic_n like_o scorpion_n defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o martyrdom_n against_o the_o gnostic_n the_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n write_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o heretic_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o its_o quality_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o false_a principle_n and_o error_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v corporeal_a and_o that_o it_o take_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o a_o body_n though_o it_o be_v invisible_a he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n concern_v reminiscency_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o remember_v and_o pythagoras_n transmigration_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o it_o be_v form_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n produce_v a_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n produce_v a_o soul_n that_o all_o soul_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o martyr_n which_o some_o have_v except_v be_v dispose_v of_o after_o death_n in_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a place_n where_o they_o receive_v refreshment_n and_o torment_v according_a to_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a which_o they_o have_v do_v and_o that_o they_o expect_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o will_v render_v they_o entire_o happy_a or_o entire_o miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n there_o be_v likewise_o in_o this_o treatise_n some_o other_o particular_a opinion_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o that_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n that_o every_o soul_n have_v its_o daemon_n that_o all_o dream_n be_v not_o vain_a the_o book_n of_o baptism_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o relate_v to_o doctrine_n and_o the_o second_o to_o discipline_n in_o the_o first_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n call_v caiannite_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v procure_v to_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o deserve_v what_o can_v there_o be_v say_v he_o more_o miraculous_a than_o to_o see_v that_o by_o wash_v the_o body_n by_o a_o external_a baptism_n we_o efface_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o mortal_a stain_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o when_o that_o stain_n be_v once_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n be_v likewise_o remit_v to_o we_o he_o afterward_o discourse_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o of_o the_o unction_n which_o follow_v after_o baptism_n to_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o draw_v down_o upon_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v say_v he_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o water_n but_o it_o prepare_v we_o for_o receive_v it_o by_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o st._n john_n prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v present_a in_o baptism_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o the_o font_n we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o flesh_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o soul_n as_o external_a baptism_n have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o draw_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v voluntary_o from_o heaven_n into_o purify_a and_o bless_a body_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n concern_v baptism_n
his_o poetry_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o supposititious_a gelasius_n place_n his_o book_n among_o those_o which_o he_o call_v apocryphal_a because_o the_o millenary_a opinion_n be_v here_o maintain_v and_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n commodianus_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n read_v also_o the_o book_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o give_v he_o a_o favourable_a opportunity_n of_o embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v now_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o desirous_a to_o offer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n a_o present_a befit_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pagan_n in_o verse_n which_o be_v compose_v in_o a_o middle_a style_n neither_o verse_n nor_o prose_n and_o because_o he_o have_v but_o slight_o turn_v over_o our_o author_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confute_v the_o pagan_a religion_n with_o more_o ease_n than_o to_o establish_v that_o of_o the_o christian_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a recompense_n after_o a_o gross_a manner_n follow_v in_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o papias_n but_o his_o moral_n be_v excellent_a and_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o voluntary_a poverty_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o gennadius_n concern_v this_o author_n who_o live_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n african_a sylvester_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n chap._n 33._o he_o exhort_v the_o pagan_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o sylvester_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v in_o rome_n or_o in_o italy_n though_o his_o style_n be_v african_a he_o call_v himself_o commodianus_n christi_fw-la commodianus_n commodianus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o search_v after_o it_o in_o his_o verse_n now_o if_o we_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o every_o verse_n in_o the_o last_o strophe_n and_o put_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v find_v commodianus_n mendicus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n gazaeus_n commodis_fw-la gazaeus_n gazaeus_n in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la gaza_n as_o he_o be_v name_v commodianus_n à _fw-la commodis_fw-la and_o give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v once_o engage_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o work_n be_v entitle_v instruction_n and_o be_v compose_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n i_o say_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o verse_n because_o he_o neither_o observe_v measure_n nor_o cadence_n in_o it_o but_o only_o take_v care_n that_o every_o line_n shall_v comprise_v a_o finish_a sense_n and_o shall_v begin_v with_o a_o acrostic_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o every_o strophe_n be_v to_o be_v find_v one_o after_o another_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o verse_n and_o thus_o by_o take_v all_o the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o find_v the_o entire_a title_n his_o style_n be_v harsh_a his_o word_n barbarous_a and_o his_o thought_n be_v seldom_o elevate_v the_o author_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a man_n very_o simple_a very_o humble_a very_o charitable_a thorough_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n austere_a in_o his_o moral_n a_o enemy_n to_o vice_n far_o remove_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o singular_a good_a monk_n as_o rigaltius_n have_v observe_v of_o he_o though_o after_o all_o we_o must_v own_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o ignorant_a for_o there_o be_v a_o tolerable_a store_n of_o profane_a learning_n in_o his_o work_n and_o we_o meet_v there_o with_o several_a remark_n upon_o the_o pagan_a deity_n that_o be_v exceed_o curious_a and_o rare_a as_o well_o as_o entertain_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a sense_n of_o quickness_n and_o christian_a morality_n this_o treatise_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o be_v late_o find_v in_o our_o day_n sirmondus_n have_v it_o copy_v from_o a_o old_a manuscript_n and_o rigaltius_n make_v use_v of_o this_o copy_n and_o print_v it_o separately_z in_o the_o year_n 1650._o we_o may_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o which_o contain_v thirty_o six_o strophe_n be_v address_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o have_v expose_v the_o falsehood_n he_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o they_o adore_v the_o second_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o likewise_o persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n show_v they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o figurative_a he_o there_o speak_v concern_v anti-christ_n the_o last_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o last_o be_v address_v to_o the_o christian_a catechuman_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o the_o penitent_n to_o who_o he_o give_v admirable_a instruction_n in_o morality_n it_o begin_v at_o the_o forty_o six_o strophe_n we_o find_v in_o this_o author_n most_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d angel_n that_o be_v deâ—â—â—ched_v with_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o that_o the_o giant_n come_v from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d commerce_n that_o the_o world_n will_v end_v after_o six_o thousand_o year_n that_o nero_n be_v anti-christ_n that_o there_o will_v be_v two_o resurrection_n that_o of_o the_o just_a before_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o general_n one_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o just_a after_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o time_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v the_o wicked_a throw_v head_n long_o into_o fire_n and_o the_o whole_a â—ead_a of_o nature_n change_v his_o moral_a instruction_n be_v very_o excellent_a he_o recommend_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o catechuman_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n he_o advice_n the_o penitent_n to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o live_v after_o a_o austere_a manner_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o avoid_v all_o evil_a and_o to_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o very_a motion_n of_o hatred_n assure_v they_o that_o martyrdom_n will_v stand_v they_o in_o little_a stead_n if_o they_o have_v a_o aversion_n towards_o their_o brethren_n he_o represent_v to_o apostate_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o admonish_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a that_o be_v soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ought_v continual_o to_o wage_v war_n with_o their_o passion_n he_o prohibit_v they_o to_o appear_v at_o the_o profane_a show_n he_o advise_v christian_a woman_n to_o be_v modest_a to_o avoid_v luxury_n and_o magnificence_n of_o apparel_n he_o give_v incomparable_a instruction_n to_o minister_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v acquit_v themselves_o worthy_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n unblameable_a and_o exempt_a from_o avarice_n but_o above_o all_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o counsel_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o value_v themselves_o the_o more_o high_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o riches_n but_o to_o communicate_v part_n to_o the_o indigent_a to_o assist_v and_o visit_v those_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o labour_n under_o affliction_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o our_o child_n or_o relation_n he_o condemn_v all_o funeral_n pomp_n and_o proud_a interment_n he_o powerful_o reprehend_v those_o person_n that_o do_v observe_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v say_v lift_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o god_n you_o answer_v that_o you_o have_v and_o yet_o immediate_o forget_v the_o word_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v entertain_v one_o another_o with_o story_n you_o laugh_v you_o speak_v evil_a of_o your_o neighbour_n you_o talk_v inconsiderate_o as_o if_o god_n be_v absent_a even_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o that_o see_v all_o and_o understand_v all_o he_o advise_v those_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o purify_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o word_n the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o instruction_n contain_v excellent_a exhortation_n to_o incline_v christian_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n to_o turn_v
unto_o we_o that_o he_o take_v this_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v real_a and_o true_a that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v real_o dead_a that_o he_o make_v himself_o man_n to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o to_o show_v they_o a_o example_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v they_o by_o his_o death_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o afterward_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o will_v come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v condemn_v the_o wicked_a to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o eternal_a happiness_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v it_o in_o order_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n they_o sometime_o make_v use_n of_o some_o expression_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o derogate_v from_o his_o divinity_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beget_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v invisible_a that_o he_o be_v one_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o substance_n but_o these_o way_n of_o speak_v have_v a_o very_a good_a mean_v in_o these_o author_n as_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v for_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n before_o they_o do_v mean_v that_o the_o word_n begin_v only_o to_o exist_v then_o since_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o exist_v before_o and_o be_v in_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n but_o they_o take_v the_o word_n generation_n in_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o do_v give_v this_o name_n to_o a_o certain_a prolation_n or_o emission_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v do_v when_o god_n resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o god_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o always_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n we_o have_v likewise_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v visible_a and_o the_o father_n invisible_a and_o we_o have_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n be_v therefore_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o father_n but_o only_o that_o they_o attribute_v visibility_n to_o the_o son_n as_o they_o ascribe_v almightiness_n to_o the_o father_n say_v that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o son_n that_o god_n make_v every_o external_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o by_o he_o he_o render_v himself_o visible_a to_o mankind_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o little_a contrary_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o the_o other_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o short_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v of_o arius_n opinion_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o son_n be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o as_o arius_n afterward_o teach_v but_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n as_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v determine_v but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v only_o something_o derive_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o father_n as_o have_v all_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agree_v where_o after_o it_o be_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n they_o add_v almighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o these_o attribute_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o the_o divinity_n and_o because_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o feeble_a objection_n that_o be_v only_o found_v upon_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n nature_n and_o creation_n that_o have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o determine_v to_o a_o certain_a sense_n as_o also_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n undetermined_a thus_o when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v another_o substance_n than_o the_o father_n though_o that_o be_v but_o very_a seldom_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o person_n who_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n determine_v to_o the_o sense_n they_o receive_v afterward_o and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o person_n subsist_v this_o be_v so_o true_a that_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o some_o other_o that_o live_v in_o a_o time_n when_o these_o expression_n be_v determine_v forbear_v not_o to_o say_v sometime_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o substance_n or_o nature_n and_o the_o son_n the_o second_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v or_o create_v he_o though_o they_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o but_o beget_v of_o the_o divine_a substance_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n have_v say_v nothing_o that_o in_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o error_n of_o the_o paulianist_n the_o apollinarist_n the_o nestorian_n or_o the_o eutychian_o and_o they_o always_o distinguish_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o admit_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o nature_n without_o confusion_n and_o be_v change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o yet_o reunite_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o person_n god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o they_o likewise_o plain_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o concupiscence_n and_o without_o sin_n and_o though_o they_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v the_o instruction_n and_o the_o example_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v we_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v beside_o that_o that_o he_o have_v true_o redeem_a we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v god_n for_o we_o they_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o imagine_v that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v live_v virtuous_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n until_o that_o day_n be_v neither_o perfect_o happy_a nor_o miseable_a though_o they_o undergo_v some_o punishment_n beforehand_o or_o be_v at_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o body_n they_o almost_o universal_o believe_v with_o papias_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n but_o they_o never_o assert_v that_o opinion_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v sufficient_o divide_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v corporeal_a other_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v spiritual_a but_o however_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a that_o the_o just_a will_v be_v reward_v with_o everlasting_a
and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n afterward_o he_o show_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v unworthy_a of_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n the_o property_n of_o both_o these_o nature_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o at_o last_o he_o examine_v a_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o arian_n viz._n whether_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o word_n voluntary_o or_o necessary_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o natural_o and_o not_o by_o constraint_n and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o beget_v he_o voluntary_o because_o he_o will_v beget_v he_o though_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v he_o in_o the_o last_o discourse_n he_o refute_v the_o arian_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n be_v eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sabellian_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o paulianist_n who_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o paraclete_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o discourse_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matth._n ch._n 11._o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n contain_v a_o refutation_n of_o that_o false_a conclusion_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o word_n by_o say_v that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o son_n in_o time_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o always_o a_o supreme_a empire_n over_o the_o creature_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n but_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v mankind_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o physician_n for_o his_o cure_n that_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o word_n become_v man_n and_o god_n give_v all_o mankind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v they_o and_o restore_v to_o they_o that_o life_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o adelphius_n st._n athanasius_n prove_v against_o the_o arian_n that_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o word_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o maximus_n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man._n the_o title_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n sufficient_o show_v what_o they_o treat_v about_o against_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v creature_n the_o treatise_n against_o the_o sabellian_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o word_n be_v rather_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o to_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n p._n 240._o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n concern_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n the_o short_a discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o write_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o letter_n to_o epictetus_n be_v the_o principal_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v change_v into_o the_o humanity_n or_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n that_o the_o word_n have_v adopt_v a_o body_n without_o be_v natural_o unite_v to_o it_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o assume_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o divinity_n do_v suffer_v or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n different_a from_o the_o man._n in_o short_a he_o there_o refute_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apollinarian_o and_o eutychian_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n compose_v of_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o all_o the_o property_n of_o those_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v he_o refute_v the_o same_o error_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n in_o which_o he_o prove_v particular_o against_o this_o heretic_n that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v one_o humane_a nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o a_o soul_n nor_o of_o understanding_n and_o will._n there_o be_v few_o moral_a treatise_n among_o the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o epistle_n to_o dracontius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_n be_v rather_o concern_v discipline_n though_o urge_v with_o moral_a argument_n dracontius_n be_v a_o monk_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v bishop_n but_o either_o because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o persecution_n or_o else_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o govern_v a_o bishopric_n he_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n st._n athanasius_n in_o this_o letter_n reprove_v his_o pusillanimity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o his_o conduct_n scandalize_v many_o person_n that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v no_o long_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n but_o owe_v himself_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v answerable_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o instruction_n that_o he_o shall_v improve_v the_o talon_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o with_o that_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n make_v he_o flee_v from_o a_o bishopric_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n in_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o mystery_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excuse_v himself_o by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o vow_v to_o the_o contrary_a since_o jeremy_n and_o ionas_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v resolve_v and_o beside_o that_o many_o monk_n who_o he_o name_v have_v accept_v of_o a_o bishopric_n and_o that_o this_o profession_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o their_o ordination_n that_o a_o bishopric_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o some_o will_v persuade_v dracontius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o mean_n to_o sanctify_v he_o by_o his_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o state_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o may_v still_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o cloister_n you_o will_v be_v permit_v say_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n to_o fast_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n we_o have_v know_v monk_n great_a eater_n and_o bishop_n great_a faster_n we_o have_v see_v monk_n that_o drink_v wine_n and_o bishop_n that_o drink_v none_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v in_o celibacy_n bishop_n celibacy_n st._n athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o many_o bishop_n never_o marry_v and_o monk_n have_v be_v father_n of_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 958._o d._n vol._n 1_o as_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v they_o have_v quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n from_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o design_v by_o st._n athanasius_n he_o make_v his_o comparison_n between_o those_o that_o practise_v and_o those_o that_o omit_v the_o austerity_n there_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o think_v they_o absolute_o indifferent_a and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o many_o and_o the_o most_o part_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o if_o in_o his_o account_n of_o st._n athanasius_n doctrine_n mr._n du_fw-fr pin_n have_v not_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v before_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n and_o with_o some_o addition_n for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o here_o be_v
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
generation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o short_a he_o shun_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o subtle_a question_n which_o have_v since_o unprofitable_o exercise_v the_o wit_n of_o so_o many_o school_n divine_v he_o speak_v admirable_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o mystery_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o either_o side_n for_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o paulianist_n that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humanity_n against_o the_o valentinian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o body_n like_o we_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o apollinarian_o that_o it_o take_v a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o humanity_n so_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n against_o the_o eutychian_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o their_o property_n without_o confusion_n without_o mixture_n without_o change_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a and_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v happy_a and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n and_o reject_v that_o of_o the_o heretic_n he_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o also_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n he_o acknowledge_v i_o say_v in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rome_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n athanasius_n call_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o dispute_v the_o question_n nor_o to_o determine_v of_o either_o side_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o his_o second_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o flight_n wherein_o he_o clear_v himself_o from_o the_o crime_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n that_o he_o abet_v one_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n in_o mareotis_n who_o break_v the_o cup_n in_o which_o the_o wine_n be_v usual_o consecrate_a the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v call_v to_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o st._n athanasius_n in_o their_o general_n epistle_n always_o call_v the_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n p._n 732._o ap_fw-mi st._n athana_n vol._n 1_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o belong_v to_o you_o alone_o first_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v before_o the_o congregation_n this_o determine_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v sufficient_o warrant_v such_o expression_n by_o his_o discourse_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o declare_v his_o opinion_n upon_o a_o question_n at_o that_o time_n not_o start_v in_o the_o world_n his_o argument_n can_v have_v be_v consider_v and_o his_o notion_n may_v have_v then_o be_v know_v but_o since_o all_o his_o write_n bend_v to_o one_o scope_n from_o which_o he_o hardly_o ever_o wander_v any_o occasional_a expression_n relate_v to_o other_o dispute_n can_v be_v urge_v any_o further_a than_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n show_v what_o be_v the_o style_n of_o that_o age_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o element_n be_v after_o consecration_n call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o they_o may_v since_o the_o church_n then_o believe_v what_o our_o church_n likewise_o profess_v that_o worthy_a communicant_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n mr._n du_n pin_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n in_o his_o first_o volume_n to_o vindicate_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n and_o he_o observe_v all_o along_o that_o before_o those_o question_n be_v profess_o examine_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v not_o speak_v so_o exact_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o his_o observation_n be_v certain_o right_a and_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o receive_a excuse_n whenever_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o early_a father_n have_v be_v urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o socinian_n doctrine_n if_o therefore_o this_o excuse_n be_v just_a in_o one_o cause_n it_o be_v equal_o so_o in_o another_o and_o a_o occasional_a expression_n can_v no_o more_o be_v urge_v in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n than_o in_o favour_n of_o arianism_n when_o we_o otherways_o know_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o the_o question_n be_v never_o put_v concern_v it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n in_o every_o place_n where_o our_o author_n fancy_n that_o the_o ancient_n favour_v his_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_a reason_n why_o they_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o often_o prove_v by_o those_o who_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o contest_v passage_n in_o the_o write_n of_o these_o more_o ancient_a father_n that_o either_o they_o favour_v our_o opinion_n or_o that_o they_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v manage_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o praise_v virginity_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o marriage_n though_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o novatian_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o it_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_n and_o that_o the_o council_n do_v nothing_o but_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o attribute_n much_o to_o freewill_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v incline_v to_o evil_a and_o fix_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o dissolve_v the_o union_n to_o his_o divinity_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o fetch_v thence_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v there_o in_o sorrow_n wait_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v discipline_n in_o his_o time_n one_o may_v observe_v in_o his_o work_n that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v then_o give_v to_o the_o laic_n that_o the_o priest_n only_o consecrate_a that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v upon_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o catechuman_n and_o gentile_n that_o the_o faithful_a assemble_v in_o church_n where_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o multitude_n of_o monk_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o bishop_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n that_o there_o be_v also_o virgin_n who_o religious_o keep_v their_o virginity_n that_o they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o but_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v priest_n and_o bishop_n marry_v though_o but_o few_o that_o eunuch_n can_v not_o then_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n choose_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n ordain_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o place_n rather_o than_o stranger_n that_o they_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o church_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n that_o church_n be_v dedicate_v with_o ceremony_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a mystery_n in_o they_o before_o their_o dedication_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v font_n in_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o chair_n raise_v on_o high_a call_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n that_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o bread_n for_o offering_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o font_n that_o they_o have_v coemetery_n where_o they_o assemble_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v govern_v by_o
divine_a wisdom_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v folly_n to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o four_o book_n he_o describe_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o word_n he_o oppose_v to_o they_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n by_o many_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o abraham_n to_o jacob_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n who_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n because_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o not_o because_o of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n by_o his_o own_o declaration_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o must_v observe_v here_o that_o in_o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a text_n as_o to_o the_o original_a in_o the_o seven_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o god_n there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o heretic_n use_v very_o great_a address_n and_o subtlety_n to_o maintain_v their_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o have_v from_o religion_n that_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o their_o expression_n which_o be_v catholic_n in_o appearance_n that_o they_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n expression_n by_o the_o explication_n which_o they_o add_v as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o say_v he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v this_o which_o render_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o trinity_n a_o difficult_a subject_n to_o treat_v on_o for_o if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n say_v he_o i_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sabellius_n will_v think_v that_o i_o espouse_v his_o opinion_n if_o i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o modern_a heretic_n will_v accuse_v i_o of_o admit_v two_o god_n if_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n ebion_n and_o photinus_n will_v make_v use_n of_o this_o truth_n to_o establish_v their_o impiety_n but_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n confound_v all_o these_o error_n the_o power_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o great_a that_o even_o its_o enemy_n explain_v it_o that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v the_o more_o force_v it_o gain_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v never_o more_o triumphant_a than_o when_o it_o be_v most_o vigorous_o attack_v it_o be_v never_o more_o famous_a than_o when_o it_o be_v reproach_v it_o be_v never_o more_o powerful_a than_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v abandon_v she_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o her_o bosom_n and_o she_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v than_o when_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o throw_v any_o one_o out_o and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o heretic_n go_v out_o from_o she_o or_o when_o she_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o she_o lose_v on_o one_o side_n the_o occasion_n of_o give_v they_o salvation_n so_o she_o gain_v this_o advantage_n on_o the_o other_o of_o discover_v the_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o a_o few_o line_n after_o he_o add_v all_o heresy_n attack_v the_o church_n and_o while_o they_o attack_v the_o church_n they_o overcome_v one_o another_o but_o the_o victory_n be_v gain_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o they_o all_o quarrel_n about_o those_o error_n which_o be_v all_o equal_o reject_v by_o the_o church_n sabellius_n for_o instance_n do_v unanswerable_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n arius_n confound_v the_o error_n of_o photinus_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o mutual_o conquer_v one_o another_o for_o they_o be_v always_o overcome_v in_o some_o article_n or_o other_o and_o the_o church_n alone_o remain_v victorious_a over_o all_o error_n by_o profess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n bear_v before_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o beget_v of_o mary_n last_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o from_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o his_o birth_n his_o nature_n his_o power_n and_o his_o action_n in_o the_o eight_o book_n he_o show_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o refute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o heretic_n by_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o unity_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o live_v a_o good_a life_n but_o he_o must_v also_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o as_o his_o life_n must_v be_v innocent_a so_o his_o preach_a must_v be_v learned_a for_o if_o he_o be_v pious_a without_o be_v learned_a he_o will_v not_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v learned_a without_o be_v holy_a his_o doctrine_n will_v want_v authority_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o bishop_n shall_v shine_v more_o bright_o by_o his_o learning_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v recommend_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n ut_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la ejus_fw-la ornetur_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la vivendo_fw-la there_o be_v in_o this_o book_n a_o excellent_a passage_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n where_o he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o remain_v corporeal_o in_o we_o in_o the_o nine_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o five_o passage_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o explain_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o passage_n which_o they_o allege_v by_o pervert_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o they_o do_v not_o explain_v they_o by_o their_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o shall_v only_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o humanity_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o explain_v how_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o those_o to_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o explain_v the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n continual_o object_n to_o the_o catholic_n one_o by_o one_o the_o first_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n be_v the_o answer_n which_o jesus_n christ_n make_v to_o the_o rich_a young_a man_n who_o call_v he_o good_a master_n why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a say_v he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o particular_o reprove_v the_o young_a man_n for_o call_v he_o good_a but_o because_o he_o give_v he_o this_o title_n as_o if_o it_o agree_v to_o he_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ask_v he_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v to_o themselves_o jesus_n christ_n reprove_v this_o notion_n and_o to_o explain_v to_o he_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v good_a he_o tell_v he_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n show_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v the_o title_n of_o good_a as_o it_o agree_v to_o god_n that_o he_o accept_v of_o it_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o therefore_o his_o answer_n be_v one_o proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n why_o call_v you_o i_o good_a if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o god_n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v god_n st._n
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
morality_n st._n jerom_n and_o suidas_n mention_n in_o general_a the_o ascetick_n of_o this_o father_n but_o sozomen_n ch._n 15._o of_o b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n say_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a photius_n vol._n 191_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la attribute_n to_o st._n basil_n the_o great_a rule_n small_a rule_n and_o their_o preface_n the_o ascetical_a book_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o be_v a_o discourse_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o preface_n and_o introduction_n to_o all_o his_o ascetical_a discourse_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o monastical_a state_n and_o the_o renounce_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o three_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o ascetical_a life_n the_o four_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a preface_n which_o in_o some_o manuscript_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o book_n about_o faith_n we_o must_v also_o add_v two_o other_o little_a discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o st._n basil_n restore_v these_o tract_n be_v as_o preliminary_n to_o the_o great_a ascetical_a treatise_n which_o be_v his_o moral_n the_o ascetical_a book_n the_o great_a rule_n explain_v very_o large_o which_o be_v in_o number_n 55_o the_o little_a rule_n abridge_v which_o be_v continue_v unto_o number_n 313_o some_o canon_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o the_o monastical_a constitution_n to_o these_o book_n we_o may_v join_v his_o epistle_n to_o chilo_n and_o the_o follow_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o 411_o and_o some_o other_o which_o concern_v the_o monastical_a state_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o all_o these_o book_n that_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v st._n basil_n but_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o ascetical_a treatise_n be_v he_o but_o many_o adhere_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o sozomen_n who_o attribute_n the_o little_a rule_n and_o also_o the_o great_a one_o to_o eustathius_n of_o sebastea_fw-la yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o which_o can_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a work_n of_o st._n basil_n that_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v with_o much_o probability_n that_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n ruffinus_n who_o have_v make_v a_o abridgement_n of_o they_o attribute_n they_o to_o st._n basil_n they_o be_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n and_o in_o short_a phâ—ius_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o treatise_n for_o genuine_a even_o in_o his_o time_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o discourse_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o moral_n the_o 55_o great_a rule_n the_o 313_o short_a rule_n and_o the_o title_n of_o these_o rule_n this_o show_v that_o all_o these_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n and_o that_o they_o compose_v but_o one_o book_n entitle_v ascetick_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n be_v not_o entire_a as_o to_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o precede_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o judgement_n they_o be_v distinct_a treatise_n which_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o ascetical_a book_n the_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n ought_v to_o precede_v that_o of_o faith_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n the_o book_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o constitution_n be_v distinct_a work_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rule_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o monk_n of_o the_o moral_a homily_n the_o first_o be_v that_o about_o fast_v cite_v by_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o first_o book_n against_o julian_n where_o he_o recite_v also_o some_o other_o passage_n which_o this_o heretic_n have_v take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n against_o the_o manichee_n which_o we_o have_v not_o at_o present_a the_o second_o homily_n of_o fast_v which_o erasmus_n have_v condemn_v too_o slight_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o by_o euthymius_n the_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o st._n basil_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o elegant_a the_o four_o homily_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o the_o five_o be_v concern_v thanksgiving_n which_o some_o have_v believe_v not_o to_o be_v st._n basil_n the_o six_o be_v upon_o these_o word_n i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n the_o seven_o to_o rich_a men._n the_o eight_o upon_o famine_n and_o barrenness_n the_o ten_o of_o anger_n the_o eleven_o of_o envy_n the_o twelve_o upon_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o thirteen_o contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o baptism_n the_o fifteen_o be_v upon_o drunkenness_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v recite_v to_o laciza_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o humility_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o young_a people_n about_o read_v profane_a book_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o be_v of_o penance_n to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v the_o panegyric_n which_o be_v the_o panegyric_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n julita_n that_o of_o st._n gordus_fw-la and_o that_o of_o st._n mamas_n there_o be_v also_o one_o upon_o barlaam_n a_o martyr_n of_o antioch_n but_o it_o have_v more_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n than_o of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v recite_v at_o antioch_n where_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n barlaam_n be_v hold_v in_o singular_a veneration_n than_o at_o caesarea_n of_o cappadocia_n the_o 24_o moral_a homily_n collect_v by_o simeon_n logothera_n be_v extract_n out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o latin_a discourse_n of_o consolation_n and_o the_o advertisement_n to_o his_o spiritual_a son_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v neither_o the_o style_n nor_o genius_n of_o st._n basil._n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n peter_n damian_n upon_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o grammar_n attribute_v to_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o grammar_n by_o a_o modern_a greek_a there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o but_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o this_o father_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o print_v by_o morellus_n the_o second_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o syriack_n and_o publish_v by_o masius_n the_o three_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o arabic_a by_o a_o maronite_n of_o mount_n libanus_n but_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n basil_n compose_v a_o liturgy_n as_o st._n proclus_n the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o leontius_n assure_v we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v positive_o affirm_v that_o any_o one_o of_o those_o which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o liturgy_n of_o that_o father_n as_o he_o compose_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v great_a probability_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v and_o change_v in_o it_o as_o usual_o happen_v to_o those_o kind_n of_o work_n it_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la cite_v a_o famous_a prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o those_o liturgy_n which_o now_o go_v under_o his_o name_n the_o homily_n of_o st._n basil_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n of_o creation_n be_v in_o photius_n judgement_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o his_o work_n and_o indeed_o he_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o very_a grateful_a manner_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o embellishment_n of_o rhetoric_n with_o agreeable_a description_n sublime_a thought_n curious_a and_o learned_a remark_n and_o solid_a reflection_n he_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n literal_o without_o have_v recourse_n to_o allegory_n and_o yet_o he_o set_v off_o this_o explication_n with_o so_o many_o ornament_n that_o it_o be_v very_o delightful_a he_o resolve_v many_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o difficulty_n of_o moses_n relation_n he_o intermix_v from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o moral_a thought_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v these_o sermon_n to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o homily_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n be_v also_o a_o continuation_n of_o this_o work_n he_o describe_v it_o most_o eloquent_o and_o understand_v it_o in_o
before_o they_o be_v baptise_a either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o virtue_n or_o because_o they_o will_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o baptism_n he_o distinguish_v also_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n among_o those_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n some_o be_v impious_a and_o malicious_a who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a excess_n and_o have_v no_o veneration_n at_o all_o for_o baptism_n other_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o this_o sacrament_n but_o they_o delay_v to_o receive_v it_o either_o through_o carelessness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v still_o have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n the_o last_o be_v those_o who_o can_v receive_v it_o either_o because_o of_o their_o infancy_n or_o because_o of_o some_o sudden_a accident_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v not_o only_o for_o their_o other_o crime_n but_o also_o for_o despise_v baptism_n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o punish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o baptism_n by_o malice_n but_o by_o negligence_n or_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o glory_n but_o neither_o shall_v they_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o baptise_a yet_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o rather_o suffer_v the_o loss_n than_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o infant_n must_v be_v baptise_a though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o their_o death_n after_o this_o he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o upon_o the_o divine_a fire_n which_o purify_v we_o he_o conclude_v according_a to_o this_o custom_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o mention_n unction_n and_o some_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n these_o three_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o constantinople_n in_o 381._o the_o 41st_o sermon_n be_v the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v very_o short_a and_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a it_o be_v speak_v at_o nazianzum_fw-la in_o the_o 42d_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o festival_n have_v repeat_v some_o part_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o oration_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o place_n show_v that_o his_o allegory_n be_v very_o far_o fetch_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o nativity_n concern_v the_o impiety_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v that_o this_o sermon_n be_v compose_v by_o st._n gregory_n at_o nazianzum_fw-la after_o he_o return_v from_o constantinople_n the_o 43d_o discourse_n be_v speak_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mamas_n which_o be_v near_o nazianzum_fw-la there_o he_o discourse_v of_o this_o dedication_n which_o he_o call_v the_o new_a sunday_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o virtue_n and_o conclude_v with_o say_v something_o of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n mamas_n this_o discourse_n be_v make_v when_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o his_o father_n the_o 44th_o sermon_n of_o pentecost_n begin_v with_o a_o instruction_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v these_o feast_n after_o which_o follow_v his_o commendation_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o gift_n these_o be_v all_o the_o sermon_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o sermon_n but_o letter_n the_o 45th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v evagrius_n who_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o substance_n can_v be_v simple_a be_v compose_v of_o three_o person_n st._n gregory_n resolve_v this_o difficulty_n by_o say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a yet_o be_v not_o separate_v nor_o real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o he_o explain_v this_o by_o many_o example_n the_o 46th_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o nectarius_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n where_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v attack_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n he_o write_v particular_o against_o apollinarius_n who_o error_n he_o relate_v as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o own_o book_n he_o accuse_v he_o of_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n from_o all_o eternity_n of_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o to_o die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o humanity_n after_o this_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o assemble_v at_o the_o public_a prayer_n with_o person_n of_o these_o opinion_n then_o he_o exhort_v nectarius_n to_o act_n vigorous_o against_o the_o heretic_n and_o to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o now_o have_v of_o meet_v and_o preach_v the_o 47th_o discourse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o four_o animal_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o ezekiel_n the_o greek_n doubt_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v st._n gregory_n and_o indeed_o the_o style_n be_v very_o confuse_a and_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v without_o any_o order_n or_o design_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v patch_v up_o of_o various_a piece_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v with_o jacobus_n billius_n that_o this_o discourse_n be_v unworthy_a of_o st._n gregory_n the_o 48th_o sermon_n attribute_v to_o st._n gregory_n be_v a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o martyr_n publish_v by_o leunclavius_n which_o be_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o last_o edition_n this_o discourse_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o have_v st._n gregory_n style_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n chrysostom_n the_o 49th_o discourse_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o ruffinus_n from_o the_o text_n of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o latin_a author_n who_o quote_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o old_a latin_a vulgar_a version_n the_o prologue_n of_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o apologetic_n and_o the_o seven_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n and_o not_o to_o the_o version_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o manuscript_n the_o first_o treatise_n be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n gregory_n by_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o three_o letter_n but_o it_o must_v certain_o be_v another_o gregory_n than_o this_o of_o nazianzum_fw-la for_o undoubted_o this_o work_n be_v a_o latin_a author_n since_o in_o two_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o greek_n as_o not_o be_v one_o himself_o the_o reason_n or_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v what_o the_o greek_n call_v homoousion_n this_o treatise_n therefore_o must_v be_v some_o latin_a author_n who_o be_v call_v gregory_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o it_o agree_v better_a than_o gregory_n of_o baetica_n of_o who_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n some_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o st._n ambrose_n other_o to_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n but_o the_o citation_n of_o st._n austin_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o this_o last_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o first_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v also_o the_o same_o author_n be_v write_v to_o explain_v the_o former_a as_o mounseur_fw-fr quesuel_n have_v show_v in_o his_o 14_o dissertation_n upon_o the_o ancient_a code_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o this_o treatise_n be_v insert_v the_o 51st_o and_o 52d_o treatise_n be_v two_o letter_n to_o cledonius_n which_o st._n gregory_n write_v against_o apollinarius_n after_o he_o return_v to_o pontus_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o letter_n st._n gregory_n complain_v of_o apollinarius_n that_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n publish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o be_v receive_v
also_o some_o idea_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o compare_v he_o to_o the_o breath_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o after_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v the_o incarnation_n appear_v probable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n he_o show_v they_o that_o man_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o evil_a that_o therefore_o man_n must_v have_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o by_o abuse_v his_o liberty_n but_o that_o man_n be_v once_o fall_v must_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o he_o who_o create_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o word_n who_o create_v he_o shall_v come_v himself_o to_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o save_v he_o from_o his_o shipwreck_n afterward_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v propose_v against_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v bury_v because_o these_o thing_n be_v neither_o criminal_a nor_o dishonourable_a that_o the_o divinity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o divine_a perfection_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o spiritual_a perfection_n by_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n that_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o compose_v a_o man_n be_v no_o less_o incomprehensible_a than_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v evident_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v he_o to_o become_v man_n be_v his_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n and_o his_o compassion_n towards_o mankind_n that_o his_o divinity_n always_o continue_v impassable_a and_o incorruptible_a that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o natural_a remedy_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o goodness_n the_o justice_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o wickedness_n be_v arrive_v to_o its_o high_a pitch_n that_o he_o call_v all_o man_n but_o by_o call_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o of_o they_o still_o perish_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o force_v to_o do_v good_a for_o this_o will_v take_v away_o the_o praise_n of_o good_a action_n and_o the_o blame_n of_o bad_a one_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o like_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v our_o resurrection_n by_o his_o own_o that_o all_o that_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n firm_o prove_v his_o divinity_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v of_o baptism_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o conduct_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n prayer_n water_n and_o faith_n that_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o baptism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o water_n but_o to_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o dip_v the_o person_n under_o water_n three_o time_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v represent_v that_o without_o baptism_n no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n because_o by_o it_o the_o divine_a virtue_n be_v render_v effectual_a in_o consequence_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n that_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o by_o faith_n so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o be_v a_o antidote_n or_o preservative_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o change_n and_o transform_v we_o into_o he_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o incorruptibility_n afterward_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o body_n which_o be_v distribute_v alone_o to_o so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o faithful_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v entire_a in_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o each_o part_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o yet_o not_o cease_v to_o remain_v still_o entire_a in_o itself_o and_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o a_o divine_a dignity_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o it_o be_v present_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o god_n by_o eat_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v transform_v and_o change_v at_o the_o same_o time_n into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n have_v say_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o add_v that_o this_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o be_v change_v into_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o god_n have_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o his_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacred_a benediction_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o regeneration_n he_o think_v that_o it_o depend_v in_o some_o manner_n upon_o our_o will_n and_o free_a pleasure_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a unless_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o lead_v a_o life_n free_a from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o affirm_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o fire_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_v some_o period_n add_v against_o the_o heretic_n severus_n some_o protestant_a critic_n have_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n gregory_n or_o no_o but_o the_o able_a as_o casaubon_n and_o albertin_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o because_o they_o find_v it_o quote_v oftentimes_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o euthymius_n zigabenus_n in_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n address_v to_o simplicius_n st._n gregory_n treat_v of_o the_o trinity_n there_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o answer_v the_o principal_a objection_n of_o the_o heretic_n the_o discourse_n which_o be_v former_o entitle_v of_o great_a abraham_n be_v now_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o he_o answer_v the_o anomaean_o who_o he_o compare_v to_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o stoic_n he_o make_v also_o a_o great_a digression_n in_o praise_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n very_o natural_o in_o the_o treatise_n address_v to_o ablavius_n and_o entitle_v that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n he_o show_v that_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v call_v three_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n only_o the_o treatise_n to_o eustathius_n and_o that_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o they_o be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v among_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v by_o he_o the_o latin_a treatise_n which_o contain_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n since_o st._n chrysostom_n who_o live_v after_o st._n gregory_n be_v cite_v in_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o common_a notion_n address_v to_o the_o greek_n be_v a_o scholastical_a treatise_n about_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o little_a tract_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen'_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o one_o very_o short_a in_o the_o first_o volume_n which_o be_v probable_o nothing_o but_o a_o fragment_n the_o other_o a_o little_a long_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n there_o he_o refute_v some_o objection_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o which_o assume_v real_a flesh_n in_o time_n and_o which_o be_v so_o intimate_o unite_v to_o
the_o holy_a church_n your_o mother_n mourn_v for_o you_o let_v she_o wash_v away_o your_o fault_n with_o her_o tear_n ....._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o answer_v those_o who_o think_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v do_v more_o than_o once_o because_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o do_v true_a penance_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reiterate_v it_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o public_a penance_n for_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v every_o day_n but_o this_o last_o penance_n be_v for_o small_a sin_n and_o the_o former_a for_o great_a one_o i_o have_v find_v more_o person_n who_o have_v preserve_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o baptism_n than_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n as_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o have_v lose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o penance_n may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o ambition_n of_o aspire_v to_o office_n with_o pomp_n and_o high_a feeding_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o marriage_n but_o they_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o allow_v less_o time_n for_o sleep_n than_o nature_n require_v they_o must_v break_v their_o sleep_n with_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n they_o must_v live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o life_n let_v such_o man_n deny_v themselves_o and_o change_v themselves_o whole_o etc._n etc._n this_o place_n teach_v we_o many_o remarkable_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o penance_n which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n ambrose_n first_o that_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o desire_v to_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n second_o that_o by_o put_v they_o under_o penance_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o communion_n three_o that_o they_o do_v penance_n public_o four_o that_o they_o use_v many_o fast_n austerity_n and_o humiliation_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o penance_n five_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v impose_v but_o once_o last_o that_o this_o penance_n be_v only_o for_o enormous_a crime_n and_o that_o ordinary_a sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o daily_a penance_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o father_n understand_v this_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o little_a sin_n tertullian_n who_o be_v the_o first_o who_o speak_v distinct_o of_o it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o chastity_n place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o little_a sin_n anger_n evil-speaking_a a_o vain_a oath_n a_o failure_n in_o our_o promise_n a_o lie_n extort_a by_o shame_n or_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v these_o capital_a or_o mortal_a sin_n murder_n idolatry_n fraud_n apostasy_n blasphemy_n fornication_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o this_o nature_n these_o be_v also_o the_o crime_n which_o st._n cyprian_n call_v great_a sin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o patience_n origen_n in_o homily_n 15_o upon_o leviticus_n say_v that_o there_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o great_a sin_n i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr arnaud_n have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v read_v culpa_fw-la moralis_fw-la for_o culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o edition_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n time_n who_o cite_v this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v read_v culpa_fw-la mortalis_fw-la and_o if_o one_o mind_n well_o the_o sense_n he_o will_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v so_o this_o place_n of_o origen_n have_v much_o affinity_n with_o those_o of_o st._n ambrose_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v for_o he_o say_v that_o penance_n be_v allow_v but_o once_o and_o that_o but_o seldom_o to_o those_o who_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o day_n be_v pardon_v every_o day_n he_o explain_v himself_o also_o almost_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o six_o treatise_n upon_o st._n matthew_n where_o he_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v treat_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v to_o say_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o amend_v his_o way_n after_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o slight_a sin_n the_o example_n which_o he_o give_v of_o nature_n the_o true_a reason_n why_o slander_n evil-speaking_a anger_n covetousness_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_v to_o public_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o delinquent_n can_v so_o well_o be_v convict_v sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o crime_n against_o public_a society_n be_v matter_n of_o fact_n liable_a to_o proof_n and_o examination_n and_o therefore_o come_v under_o cognizance_n of_o civil_a law_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o circumstance_n may_v so_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a crime_n that_o what_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v damnable_a in_o other_o may_v be_v venial_a in_o other_o again_z high_o commendable_a and_o according_o the_o selfsame_a action_n in_o all_o those_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o different_a appellation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n be_v a_o sin_n express_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n yet_o to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n unjust_o trample_v upon_o even_o against_o those_o who_o in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v may_v be_v very_o often_o our_o duty_n this_o with_o due_a alteration_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o other_o crime_n where_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a depend_v so_o visible_o upon_o such_o circumstance_n wherein_o a_o criminal_n word_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n since_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o father_n esteem_v these_o sin_n if_o unrepented_a of_o to_o be_v as_o damn_v as_o any_o of_o those_o of_o a_o grosser_n nature_n slight_a sin_n be_v evil-speaking_a lie_v idle_a word_n addictedness_n to_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o which_o he_o give_v of_o great_a sin_n be_v murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o those_o as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o do_v not_o reform_v after_o they_o have_v be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a sinner_n he_o add_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o other_o sinner_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o before_o god_n st._n austin_n distinguish_v in_o many_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n such_o as_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v daily_o commit_v and_o be_v pardon_v by_o a_o daily_a penance_n he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o that_o they_o kill_v the_o soul_n all_o at_o once_o and_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o commit_v they_o but_o there_o be_v one_o place_n that_o be_v in_o ch._n 26._o of_o the_o book_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n where_o he_o treat_v more_o clear_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o say_v he_o so_o great_a that_o they_o deserve_v excommunication_n and_o for_o which_o sinner_n will_v want_v reconciliation_n there_o be_v other_o for_o which_o this_o penance_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o remedy_n of_o chastisement_n and_o last_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v very_a light_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n from_o which_o no_o man_n be_v free_a in_o this_o life_n this_o distinction_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o there_o be_v certain_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o great_a crime_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o small_a but_o they_o may_v be_v mortal_a the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o know_v to_o which_o of_o these_o two_o class_n we_o shall_v refer_v those_o sin_n which_o hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o for_o since_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o very_o common_a and_o since_o all_o the_o father_n and_o st._n austin_n himself_o in_o many_o place_n do_v not_o distinguish_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o penance_n it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a under_o what_o class_n this_o three_o sort_n be_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v that_o for_o
but_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n body_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v in_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v join_v with_o the_o humane_a body_n they_o both_o together_o make_v up_o but_o one_o son_n one_o person_n but_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o remain_v without_o confusion_n after_o a_o indivisible_a manner_n not_o in_o one_o nature_n but_o in_o two_o perfect_a nature_n now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n design_v his_o comparison_n to_o be_v just_a or_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v other_o word_n more_o expressive_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o those_o here_o make_v use_n of_o and_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n but_o those_o who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o conceal_v this_o testimony_n believe_v that_o the_o great_a force_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o passage_n can_v never_o persuade_v unconcerned_a reader_n that_o the_o person_n who_o write_v it_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v at_o present_a teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o bread_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o the_o sanctification_n but_o that_o after_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v hallow_v it_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n though_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o man_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o body_n but_o one_o only_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a make_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o each_o of_o these_o nature_n continue_v perfect_a and_o entire_a without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n for_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o one_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v union_n these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n instead_o of_o destroy_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n do_v suppose_v and_o prove_v it_o invincible_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o true_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o the_o bread_n remain_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o transubstantiation_n but_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o nature_n the_o consistency_n and_o appearance_n of_o bread_n in_o a_o word_n this_o passage_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o those_o of_o theodoret_n and_o of_o gelasius_n who_o use_v the_o same_o comparison_n nay_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a because_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o several_a place_n explain_v his_o opinion_n very_o clear_o upon_o the_o real_a change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o letter_n end_v with_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v mortal_a have_v two_o complete_a nature_n the_o divine_a and_o the_o humane_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_a son_n not_o divisible_a into_o two_o who_o comprehend_v in_o himself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n without_o any_o alteration_n they_o be_v not_o two_o person_n but_o the_o same_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n but_o animate_v flesh_n not_o flesh_n without_o soul_n as_o the_o impious_a apollinarius_n maintain_v to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v let_v we_o avoid_v those_o that_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n for_o though_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o their_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o inseparable_a we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o union_n be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o hear_v those_o who_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o union_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o their_o own_o hypothesis_n to_o ascribe_v suffering_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v impassable_a the_o version_n of_o this_o letter_n which_o bigotius_n can_v not_o get_v print_v at_o paris_n for_o some_o particular_a consideration_n reason_n consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v in_o short_a this_o bigotius_n have_v bring_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n from_o florence_n annex_v it_o to_o his_o edition_n of_o palladius_n life_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n 1680._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o vindicated_n its_o authority_n against_o those_o exception_n which_o have_v before_o be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a that_o the_o licenser_n may_v suppress_v it_o he_o reserve_v some_o few_o entire_a print_a copy_n of_o the_o book_n before_o it_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n his_o fear_n prove_v very_o reasonable_a for_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n whereof_o mr._n grandin_n and_o mr._n faure_n be_v charge_v as_o principal_n suppress_v the_o letter_n itself_o and_o cut_v out_o so_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o mr._n bigotius_n as_o relate_v to_o it_o without_o take_v care_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o blank_a the_o learned_a vindicator_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o m._n de_fw-fr meaux_n tell_v the_o story_n and_o print_v that_o part_n of_o bigotius_n preface_n which_o be_v erase_v with_o s._n chrysostom_n letter_n to_o caesarius_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o vindication_n in_o london_n 1688._o and_o this_o explain_v mr._n du_n pin_n particular_a consideration_n leave_v every_o body_n to_o guess_v at_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v print_v after_o the_o latin_a copy_n by_o mr._n le_fw-fr moyne_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o varia_n sacra_fw-la at_o amsterdam_n 1685._o and_o with_o the_o greek_a fragment_n in_o the_o margin_n at_o rotterdam_n by_o acher_n 1687._o this_o edition_n be_v public_o sell_v at_o paris_n which_o show_v that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v print_v in_o france_n before_o it_o be_v more_o exact_o examine_v yet_o they_o never_o design_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o most_o skilful_a critic_n have_v well_o consider_v it_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n agree_v that_o the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o letter_n be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o this_o father_n and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o expound_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n now_o extant_a in_o all_o probability_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n make_v or_o alter_v at_o least_o since_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o which_o his_o name_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o give_v it_o more_o authority_n we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n mention_n in_o his_o homily_n as_o in_o use_n in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o age._n the_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o different_a in_o some_o there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n alexius_n comnenus_n who_o live_v long_o after_o s._n chrysostom_n these_o passage_n indeed_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v by_o erasmus_n but_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o liturgy_n be_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n this_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eloquent_a christian_a orator_n and_o his_o eloquence_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v without_o affectation_n and_o constraint_n fruitfulness_n of_o thought_n and_o abundance_n of_o word_n and_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o tie_v up_o himself_o as_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o s._n basil_n do_v to_o a_o attic_a purity_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lofty_a greatness_n in_o his_o style_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a and_o pleasant_a his_o discourse_n be_v beautify_v with_o a_o wonderful_a
the_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o high_a and_o unsearchable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o pursue_v this_o reason_v so_o far_o that_o he_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o seraphim_n and_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o emanation_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n this_o passage_n 1_o ib._n orat._n 1_o have_v make_v some_o modern_a greek_n suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o corporeal_a light_n such_o as_o they_o say_v appear_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n this_o also_o have_v exercise_v the_o subtlety_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o constitute_v happiness_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v respect_n in_o this_o passage_n neither_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n not_o to_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n his_o only_a design_n be_v to_o show_v against_o aetius_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v and_o that_o evident_a reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v of_o meletius_n opinion_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n and_o one_o nature_n in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n though_o he_o be_v equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o error_n dialog_n ep._n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la homil._n de_fw-fr consub_n in_o lib._n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la v._o theodor._n in_o dialog_n of_o those_o who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n yet_o he_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o write_n declare_v against_o the_o latter_a opinion_n very_o eager_o in_o his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n matth._n homil_n de_fw-fr b._n philog_n hom._n de_fw-it s_o s._n homil._n 39_o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom._n 28._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom._n 29._o matth._n he_o place_v they_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o their_o happiness_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o these_o may_v agree_v well_o enough_o if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o latter_a of_o a_o perfect_a and_o consummate_v happiness_n angel_n if_o we_o believe_v s._n chrysostom_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n represent_v they_o with_o wing_n hebr._n homil._n 3._o the_o incompreh_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la coloss._n hom._n 14._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o take_v care_n of_o man_n be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n and_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o guardian_n angel_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o wicked_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o be_v become_v such_o by_o sin_n god_n permit_v he_o to_o tempt_v man_n for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-mi diabolo_fw-it tentatore_fw-la hom._n 22._o in_o genesim_fw-la those_o be_v angel_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o genesis_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o converse_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n since_o they_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a nature_n he_o confess_v in_o several_a place_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a race_n which_o ever_o since_o be_v become_v subject_n to_o pain_n sickness_n and_o death_n from_o which_o it_o be_v free_a before_o sin_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a and_o lust_n be_v consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n but_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v own_v original_a sin_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o s._n austin_n do_v at_o least_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v give_v another_o sense_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v it_o most_o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o expound_v that_o famous_a passage_n rom._n 5._o 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v of_o death_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o upon_o those_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v guilty_a etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o of_o difficulty_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o one_o only_a man_n have_v sin_v many_o shall_v be_v make_v guilty_a by_o his_o sin_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v mortal_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v mortal_a likewise_o but_o what_o likelihood_n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o sinner_n because_o of_o another_o disobedience_n ..._o what_o then_o signifi_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o my_o opinion_n it_o signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o condemn_a man_n subject_n to_o pain_n and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o s._n augustin_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o defend_v s._n chrysostom_n by_o say_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o yet_o he_o admit_v all_o that_o divine_v own_o concern_v original_a sin_n for_o what_o be_v original_a sin_n according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v either_o a_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o lust_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o pain_n and_o gild_n together_o but_o s._n chrysostom_n acknowledge_v all_o these_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n all_o man_n be_v deprive_v and_o spoil_v of_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n that_o they_o be_v become_v not_o only_o mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o pain_n and_o grief_n but_o also_o incline_v to_o evil._n thus_o in_o his_o opinion_n lust_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n save_v they_o not_o by_o baptism_n he_o ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o strength_n of_o freewill_n he_o always_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o affirm_v that_o god_n always_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o those_o matth._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la jer._n hom._n 1._o hom._n 2._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 41._o in_o genesim_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la pveris_fw-la hom._n 12._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n &_o 8._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la phil._n &_o 19_o ibid._n hom._n 17._o in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o 12._o in_o ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n in_o matth._n hom._n 83._o hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n pelagia_n serm._n de_fw-fr zachaeo_n hom._n 34._o in_o matth._n hom._n 80._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 16._o &_o 18._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la rom._n &_o hom._n de_fw-fr obscur_fw-fr prophet_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n hom._n 45._o in_o matth._n who_o on_o their_o side_n do_v all_o they_o can_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o god_n make_v a_o end_n that_o he_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o will_n and_o give_v they_o their_o perfection_n yet_o he_o own_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a but_o submit_v it_o still_o to_o our_o will_n so_o that_o according_a to_o he_o we_o be_v to_o will_n and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o god_n give_v we_o the_o necessary_a grace_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o he_o prevent_v not_o our_o will_n that_o our_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v he_o work_v good_a in_o we_o but_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v willing_a when_o our_o will_n be_v determine_v he_o draw_v to_o himself_o but_o only_o those_o who_o do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o those_o principle_n about_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n agree_v very_o well_o with_o these_o conclusion_n god_n do_v not_o predestinate_a man_n but_o as_o he_o foresee_v their_o merit_n foreknowledge_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n but_o god_n foresee_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v happen_v he_o call_v all_o man_n jesus_n christ_n die_v
have_v a_o town_n a_o house_n a_o estate_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n here_o below_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o journey_n we_o be_v travel_v as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n last_v some_o gather_v wealth_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o bury_v gold_n in_o the_o way_n and_o pray_v tell_v i_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o a_o inn_n do_v you_o furnish_v it_o with_o superfluous_a householdstuff_n no_o certain_o you_o be_v content_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o and_o to_o be_v go_v as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v this_o life_n be_v a_o inn_n we_o be_v scarce_o come_v into_o it_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o quit_v it_o therefore_o let_v we_o do_v it_o ready_o let_v we_o keep_v nothing_o here_o that_o we_o may_v lose_v nothing_o in_o the_o next_o life_n you_o be_v traveller_n in_o this_o life_n and_o less_o than_o traveller_n for_o a_o traveller_n know_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o inn_n and_o when_o he_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o dreadful_a ignorance_n i_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n and_o while_o i_o be_o lay_v up_o of_o provision_n god_n call_v i_o and_o upbraid_v i_o thus_o thou_o fool_n who_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o this_o very_a night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o thou_o ...._o but_o what_o will_v some_o person_n say_v must_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n even_o this_o hate_v temporal_a good_n love_v eternal_a life_n part_n with_o your_o estate_n i_o do_v not_o say_v with_o all_o but_o with_o what_o be_v superfluous_a do_v not_o covet_v what_o be_v another_o spoil_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o rob_v the_o orphan_n ravish_v not_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n but_o take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n jesus_n christ_n approve_v of_o this_o violence_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o vex_v the_o poor_a but_o do_v he_o right_o etc._n etc._n see_v hom._n 4._o upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n that_o riches_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v the_o 9th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o of_o riches_n the_o 20_o and_o 64th_o against_o the_o desire_n of_o wealth_n the_o 42d_o against_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n the_o 48th_o against_o excess_n in_o clothes_n the_o 80th_o and_o 81st_o homily_n against_o covetousness_n the_o 88th_o against_o the_o luxury_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o 19_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o riches_n of_o forgive_a and_o against_o revenge_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v forgive_a of_o our_o enemy_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n of_o enmity_n and_o resentment_n s._n chrysostom_n declaim_v severe_o against_o this_o vice_n in_o a_o homily_n purposely_o compose_v on_o that_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o twentysecond_a concern_v statue_n these_o be_v some_o of_o his_o notion_n the_o revengeful_a man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o less_o unworthy_a of_o the_o communion_n than_o the_o blasphemer_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lewd_a person_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o crime_n when_o he_o have_v satisfy_v his_o impure_a desire_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v up_o a_o obstinate_a hatred_n sin_n continual_o and_o never_o make_v a_o end_n the_o fire_n of_o lust_n be_v spend_v by_o enjoyment_n but_o that_o of_o hatred_n feed_v itself_o and_o be_v renew_v every_o moment_n with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v we_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whilst_o we_o be_v full_a of_o bitter_a hatred_n against_o our_o brethren_n your_o brother_n have_v do_v you_o a_o injury_n but_o do_v you_o not_o often_o commit_v injury_n against_o god_n do_v you_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o wrong_v you_o be_v perhaps_o wrong_v by_o you_o before_o but_o what_o wrong_n have_v god_n ever_o do_v you_o or_o rather_o what_o benefit_n have_v he_o not_o take_v pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o in_o requital_n return_v only_a injury_n to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o other_o you_o punish_v yourselves_o the_o hatred_n you_o harbour_v be_v your_o own_o tormenter_n to_o tear_v your_o own_o bowel_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o unhappy_a than_o he_o who_o meditate_v revenge_n he_o be_v a_o madman_n that_o never_o enjoy_v any_o rest_n his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o storm_n and_o trouble_n he_o abhor_v all_o the_o action_n the_o word_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o fury_n and_o these_o torment_n we_o ought_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n to_o prevent_v the_o pain_n we_o feel_v by_o hate_v they_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o seek_v revenge_n at_o our_o own_o cost_n to_o do_v ourselves_o a_o great_a mischief_n that_o another_o may_v receive_v a_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o 61st_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 39th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 38th_o upon_o the_o act_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o fast_v next_o to_o give_v of_o alm_n fast_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o fast_v may_v be_v profitable_a it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o regular_a life_n this_o s._n chrysostom_n take_v notice_n of_o almost_o everywhere_o when_o he_o discourse_n of_o fast_v see_v how_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o homily_n of_o statue_n i_o do_v not_o call_v fast_v a_o mere_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o forbearance_n from_o sin_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o able_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o blot_v out_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o offence_n except_o necessary_a disposition_n do_v attend_v it_o ...._o let_v we_o therefore_o have_v a_o care_n that_o in_o fast_v we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o price_n and_o reward_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o learn_v perfect_o to_o practice_v it_o holy_o afterward_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o fast_a by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o ninevite_n ...._o he_o say_v our_o author_n offer_v a_o injury_n to_o fast_v who_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n you_o fast_o brother_n but_o show_v i_o your_o fast_n by_o your_o work_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o what_o work_v i_o require_v therefore_o that_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a man_n you_o be_v sure_a to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n that_o you_o reconcile_v yourself_o to_o your_o enemy_n that_o another_o man_n glory_n may_v not_o excite_v your_o envy_n and_o that_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n when_o you_o meet_v a_o handsome_a woman_n for_o fast_v respect_v not_o the_o mouth_n bare_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n covetous_a hand_n shall_v fast_v and_o touch_v no_o more_o other_o man_n good_n the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v and_o run_v no_o more_o to_o profane_a show_n and_o the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v by_o turn_v aside_o from_o that_o beauty_n who_o sight_n be_v so_o dangerous_a in_o the_o four_o homily_n of_o statue_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o same_o maxim_n again_o we_o see_v say_v he_o nothing_o but_o people_n make_v merry_a and_o say_v one_o to_o another_o victory_n all_o be_v our_o own_o midlent_a be_v over_o my_o advice_n to_o these_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v whether_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o it_o be_v when_o the_o fast_o begin_v for_o then_o indeed_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o rejoice_v when_o our_o fast_n do_v not_o end_n with_o those_o vice_n that_o it_o begin_v with_o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o festival_n of_o easter_n with_o a_o conscience_n purify_v by_o fast_v i_o know_v some_o who_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o lent_n do_v dread_a already_o that_o of_o the_o next_o year_n ...._o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o even_o from_o this_o that_o we_o make_v fast_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o forbear_v of_o meat_n and_o not_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o our_o manner_n there_o may_v be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 22d_o homily_n several_a reason_n not_o to_o fast_o but_o there_o be_v none_o not_o to_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n you_o have_v break_v your_o fast_a because_o of_o a_o bodily_a infirmity_n well_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o forgive_v your_o enemy_n be_v there_o any_o corporal_a indisposition_n that_o hinder_v last_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o genesis_n that_o the_o true_a fast_o be_v
narration_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prophecy_n because_o that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o prophecy_n the_o first_o of_o write_n the_o second_o of_o action_n and_o the_o three_o of_o both_o so_o likewise_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o each_o prophecy_n that_o the_o first_o respect_v the_o present_a the_o second_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o three_o what_o be_v past_a man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o present_a when_o they_o discover_v what_o be_v design_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o as_o elisha_n do_v who_o know_v gehazis_n wickedness_n man_n prophesy_v upon_o the_o future_a when_o what_o be_v to_o come_v be_v foretell_v and_o there_o be_v also_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v past_a when_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n thing_n already_o pass_v be_v write_v whereof_o no_o knowledge_n be_v have_v otherwise_o in_o this_o sense_n severianus_n say_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n he_o observe_v further_a that_o moses_n propose_v to_o himself_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o write_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v law_n that_o he_o begin_v by_o instruction_n in_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o give_v they_o law_n and_o precept_n for_o say_v he_o have_v he_o not_o show_v at_o first_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o have_v justify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n of_o man_n because_o it_o be_v tyranny_n to_o pretend_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o instruct_v such_o as_o depend_v upon_o we_o he_o end_v this_o preface_n by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o moses_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_n second_o because_o have_v he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o man_n will_v have_v worship_v they_o after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o text_n of_o genesis_n about_o the_o world_n creation_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a way_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o rather_o find_v fault_n with_o some_o explication_n as_o be_v too_o much_o allegorical_a but_o he_o make_v several_a trifle_a reflection_n as_o when_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o five_o homily_n that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v call_v adam_n a_o word_n signify_v fire_n in_o the_o hebrew_n because_o that_o as_o this_o element_n easy_o spread_v and_o communicate_v itself_o so_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v people_v by_o this_o first_o man._n several_n other_o notion_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v find_v in_o that_o work_n which_o have_v neither_o beauty_n nor_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n he_o answer_v the_o arian_n and_o anomaean_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o homily_n that_o all_o heresy_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o author_n whereas_o the_o true_a church_n have_v none_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n church_n he_o enlarge_v but_o little_a upon_o moral_n yet_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o four_o homily_n he_o recommend_v fast_v provide_v it_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n in_o a_o word_n one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o whole_a work_n though_o full_a of_o erudition_n yet_o be_v of_o no_o great_a use_n and_o deserve_v not_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n of_o true_a judgement_n father_n combefis_n have_v add_v to_o these_o homily_n some_o fragment_n take_v out_o of_o some_o catena_n upon_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o this_o author_n and_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n leviticus_n number_n deuteronomy_n and_o upon_o joshua_n but_o if_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v write_v in_o severianus_n his_o style_n one_o can_v not_o affirm_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o catena_n one_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n produce_v two_o passage_n of_o severianus_n of_o gabala_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n quote_v by_o gelasius_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o bishop_n against_o novatus_n asterius_n amasenus_n asterius_n athanasius_n asterius_n asterius_n there_o be_v several_a of_o that_o name_n the_o old_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o arius_n his_o party_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n there_o be_v another_o asterius_n commend_v by_o theodoret_n in_o philotheo_n c._n 2._o but_o different_a from_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n athanasius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o city_n of_o pontus_n flourish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n chrysostom_n century_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n we_o have_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o new-years-day_n he_o speak_v of_o ruffinus_n his_o death_n and_o of_o eutropius_n his_o disgrace_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o happen_v the_o year_n before_o which_o justify_v that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v amasenus_n asterius_n amasenus_n quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n iconoclast_n ancient_n the_o sermon_n of_o this_o bishop_n have_v be_v quote_v with_o commendation_n by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a act._n 4._o and_o 6._o photius_n make_v some_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n cod._n 271._o hadrian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr un_fw-fr quote_v his_o homily_n and_o nicephorus_n defend_v they_o against_o the_o iconoclast_n there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o extant_a collect_v by_o f._n combefis_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o supplement_n to_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o five_o first_o be_v print_v former_o by_o rubenius_n who_o publish_v they_o at_o antwerp_n ann._n 1608._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o six_o following_z be_v late_o publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n who_o join_v to_o they_o the_o extract_v make_v by_o photius_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n and_o a_o discourse_n upon_o s._n steven_n the_o proto-martyr_n former_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o proclus_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o reflection_n that_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v use_n of_o precept_n to_o teach_v we_o virtue_n and_o to_o forbid_v vice_n but_o that_o he_o further_o propose_v illustrious_a example_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n of_o life_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v afterward_o he_o set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n make_v moral_a reflection_n upon_o each_o verse_n upon_o these_o word_n verse_n 26._o there_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o fine_a liâ—…_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o two_o word_n understand_v all_o extravagancy_n of_o riches_n that_o the_o only_a use_n of_o garment_n be_v to_o cover_v our_o body_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o this_o by_o create_v beast_n with_o hair_n and_o wool_n whereof_o stuff_n be_v make_v to_o secure_v we_o against_o both_o cold_a weather_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o beside_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n of_o flax_n for_o a_o great_a conveniency_n that_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n in_o give_v god_n thanks_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v provide_v all_o necessary_n to_o cover_v and_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o season_n but_o say_v he_o if_o you_o leave_v the_o use_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n if_o you_o despise_v what_o god_n have_v prepare_v and_o to_o satisfy_v your_o pride_n you_o will_v have_v silk_n garment_n thin_a like_o cobweb_n if_o after_o this_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n a_o small_a fish_n that_o you_o may_v die_v they_o in_o its_o blood_n do_v you_o not_o act_n the_o part_n of_o effeminate_a man_n he_o reprove_v those_o afterward_o who_o garment_n be_v paint_v with_o several_a figure_n of_o man_n beast_n and_o flower_n and_o spare_v not_o those_o who_o by_o a_o ridiculous_a devotion_n print_v upon_o their_o clothes_n some_o godly_a history_n as_o the_o marriage_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o blind_a man_n cure_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o sinner_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lazarus_n rise_v again_o
asterius_n speak_v against_o this_o practice_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o these_o person_n will_v believe_v i_o let_v they_o sell_v those_o clothes_n and_o honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n do_v not_o paint_v jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o by_o take_v voluntary_o a_o body_n for_o we_o ...._o paint_v not_o the_o paralytic_n upon_o your_o garment_n but_o seek_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v the_o issue_n of_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o help_v this_o poor_a widow_n it_o signify_v nothing_o to_o behold_v the_o sinful_a woman_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v much_o to_o bewail_v your_o own_o sin_n what_o good_a will_v the_o picture_n of_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n do_v you_o endeavour_v rather_o to_o rise_v spiritual_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o wear_v upon_o your_o back_n the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a ease_n this_o blind_a man_n rather_o why_o do_v you_o draw_v the_o shrine_v of_o relic_n rather_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o wherefore_o do_v you_o carry_v about_o you_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o water-pot_n at_o the_o marriage_n where_o our_o saviour_n make_v wine_n while_o you_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n this_o passage_n have_v be_v allege_v by_o the_o iconoclast_n as_o favour_v their_o opinion_n the_o catholic_n on_o the_o contrary_n have_v quote_v another_o take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o author_n concern_v the_o woman_n afflict_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o blood_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erect_v by_o the_o same_o woman_n in_o paneas_n a_o town_n of_o palestine_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o passage_n belong_v to_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o iconoclast_n for_o this_o which_o we_o have_v transcribe_v be_v not_o against_o image_n place_v in_o church_n but_o against_o the_o fancy_n of_o particular_a man_n who_o trim_v their_o habit_n with_o figure_n represent_v some_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o that_o of_o the_o statue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v up_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v afflict_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o image_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sermon_n asterius_n amasenus_n pursuant_n to_o his_o subject_n say_v that_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o luxury_n and_o pleasure_n because_o none_o can_v live_v in_o pleasure_n without_o riches_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o heap_v up_o much_o riches_n without_o sin_n he_o excellent_o describe_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o pleasure_n and_o have_v number_v they_o he_o add_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n how_o many_o poor_a man_n must_v suffer_v how_o many_o orphan_n must_v be_v ruin_v how_o many_o widow_n must_v have_v weep_v eye_n and_o how_o many_o person_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a misery_n a_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o these_o forget_v herself_o remember_v not_o what_o she_o be_v think_v not_o upon_o death_n nor_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o eternity_n and_o when_o the_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a moment_n come_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v ready_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n than_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o life_n past_a will_v be_v of_o little_a use_n she_o then_o will_v think_v of_o repentance_n but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o then_o only_o will_v repentance_n be_v available_a when_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n of_o correct_v our_o former_a life_n and_o regret_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o no_o use_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n either_o to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o practice_v virtue_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o homily_n be_v a_o literal_a and_o moral_a explication_n of_o that_o parable_n full_a of_o solid_a notion_n and_o natural_a reflection_n there_o be_v not_o less_o eloquence_n in_o the_o second_o sermon_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o another_o parable_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n concern_v that_o steward_n who_o his_o master_n call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n and_o for_o his_o good_n it_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o most_o man_n sin_n proceed_v from_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o good_n which_o they_o possess_v be_v their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o they_o that_o this_o false_a persuasion_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o law_n quarrel_n and_o make_v war_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o proper_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o deserve_v our_o love_n and_o esteem_n yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o none_o of_o we_o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v at_o home_n we_o be_v like_o pilgrim_n stranger_n banish_v and_o captive_n carry_v whither_o we_o will_v not_o at_o a_o time_n when_o we_o expect_v it_o least_o and_o at_o once_o we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o when_o the_o sovereign_a dispenser_n of_o our_o fortune_n please_v this_o notion_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n there_o one_o may_v find_v excellent_a sentence_n upon_o the_o contempt_n that_o man_n shall_v cast_v upon_o riches_n and_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o owner_n but_o steward_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n such_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o distribute_v they_o faithful_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a yea_o even_o desirous_a to_o give_v god_n a_o account_n and_o at_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n in_o as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n the_o three_o sermon_n against_o covetousness_n be_v preach_v by_o s._n asterius_n in_o one_o of_o those_o assembly_n which_o be_v make_v in_o church_n to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n this_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o very_o natural_a description_n of_o the_o hardheartedness_n of_o covetous_a men._n covetousness_n in_o his_o opinion_n do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o unjust_a desire_n of_o have_v that_o which_o be_v another_o but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o have_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n several_a example_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o have_v produce_v they_o he_o show_v that_o all_o other_o vice_n waste_v with_o time_n but_o that_o the_o old_a a_o man_n grow_v the_o more_o covetous_a he_o be_v this_o remark_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o description_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n where_o he_o omit_v none_o of_o those_o character_n that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v miserable_a and_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o prove_v that_o covetousness_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o crime_n and_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o this_o world_n good_n but_o far_o better_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o mercy_n the_o four_o sermon_n be_v against_o the_o profane_a festival_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o new-years-gift_n asterius_n amasenus_n declaim_v against_o that_o practice_n he_o say_v that_o the_o liberality_n of_o that_o day_n have_v no_o rational_a ground_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v token_n of_o friendship_n because_o true_a friendship_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o interest_n that_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v call_v alm_n since_o the_o poor_a partake_v not_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o contract_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o loan_n nor_o exchange_n in_o that_o traffic_n in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a gift_n since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o what_o name_v then_o say_v he_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o expense_n of_o that_o day_n the_o church_n give_v a_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o feast_n which_o it_o celebrate_v it_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o christmas_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o men._n at_o candlemas_n it_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o we_o lay_v last_o we_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n pomp_n and_o
after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o those_o dead_a who_o appear_v after_o christ_n death_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o righteous_a one_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v in_o that_o day_n these_o be_v the_o ten_o sermon_n which_o gaudentius_n preach_v in_o benevolus_fw-la his_o absence_n during_o easter_n holiday_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v particular_a tract_n which_o he_o collect_v to_o join_v they_o to_o the_o forego_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n who_o jesus_n christ_n cure_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n the_o second_o be_v upon_o christ_n word_n john_n 12._o and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o expound_v thus_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o judge_v its_o creator_n and_o master_n the_o three_o be_v upon_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o patience_n wherewith_o he_o endure_v judas_n his_o treason_n upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o unhappy_a apostle_n covetousness_n he_o exhort_v to_o alms-deed_n which_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o compare_v with_o baptism_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n quench_v hell-fire_n so_o abundance_n of_o alm_n quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n that_o remain_v after_o baptism_n or_o at_o least_o hinder_v it_o from_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o occasional_o speak_v by_o the_o bye_n against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o can_v fast_v because_o they_o will_v not_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n this_o sermon_n be_v better_a write_v and_o more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o the_o four_o be_v about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o contain_v a_o curious_a observation_n against_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o fathom_n mystery_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v admire_v with_o faith_n and_o submission_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n ...._o and_o so_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o assault_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o divine_a mystery_n with_o injurious_a question_n neither_o scrupulousness_n nor_o curiosity_n will_v help_v we_o to_o discover_v they_o but_o only_o make_v we_o lose_v the_o faith_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o five_o sermon_n be_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o maccabee_n gaudentius_n endeavour_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o swine_n flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o sermon_n be_v that_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n he_o speak_v at_o first_o of_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v he_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n of_o brescia_n he_o commend_v his_o predecessor_n philastrius_n he_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n the_o first_o of_o the_o bishop_n there_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o they_o all_o he_o end_v desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o implore_v god_n mercy_n that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v his_o diocese_n well_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o forty_o martyr_n for_o who_o honour_n they_o have_v build_v a_o church_n to_o deposit_v their_o relic_n s._n gaudentius_n who_o call_v many_o bishop_n to_o that_o feast_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o relic_n of_o several_a martyr_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v viz._n those_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n s._n andrew_n s._n thomas_n s._n luke_n s._n gervasius_n s._n protasius_n s._n nazarius_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o ss_z sisinnius_n and_o alexander_n who_o have_v late_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o add_v that_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n he_o find_v at_o caesarea_n a_o convent_n of_o woman_n where_o s._n basil_n niece_n be_v who_o be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v he_o part_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n leave_v with_o they_o by_o their_o uncle_n he_o describe_v afterward_o those_o saint_n martyrdom_n take_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n discourse_n then_o he_o make_v a_o end_n say_v that_o the_o then_o consecrate_a church_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o saint_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n the_o eight_o discourse_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o germinius_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n relate_v luke_n 16._o there_o he_o treat_v chief_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o give_v alms._n the_o last_o discourse_n be_v likewise_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o deacon_n call_v paul_n to_o expound_v that_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n which_o the_o arian_n do_v allege_v against_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o gaudentius_n there_o refute_v arius_n and_o the_o arian_n with_o great_a earnestness_n affirm_v that_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n human_a nature_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o s._n gaudentius_n he_o be_v sufficient_o know_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o he_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o without_o affectation_n full_a of_o force_a allegory_n extraordinary_a notion_n and_o far-fetched_a allusion_n his_o sermon_n be_v dry_a barren_a neither_o instructive_a nor_o move_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n in_o one_o word_n they_o have_v not_o the_o strength_n eloquence_n beauty_n or_o exactness_n observe_v in_o the_o sermon_n of_o those_o greek_a author_n former_o mention_v john_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o death_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 387_o a_o monk_n call_v john_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o origen_n book_n opinion_n and_o follower_n succeed_v in_o that_o see_n s._n epiphanius_n jerusalem_n john_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o origenist_n be_v very_o dangerous_a heretic_n reprove_v he_o before_o several_a person_n for_o take_v their_o part_n but_o instead_o of_o yield_v to_o s._n epiphanius_n admonition_n john_n declare_v himself_o open_o against_o he_o and_o upbraid_v he_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n soon_o after_o s._n epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinianus_n s._n jerom_n brother_n out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n in_o that_o of_o caesarea_n and_o that_o give_v john_n a_o occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o violate_v the_o canon_n s._n epiphanius_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o observe_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o ordination_n which_o most_o offend_a john_n but_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o origenist_n this_o letter_n of_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v write_v in_o 392._o s._n jerom_n be_v much_o engage_v in_o the_o quarrel_n and_o uphold_v s._n epiphanius_n party_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o john_n who_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o palestine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n ruffinus_n take_v john_n part_n so_o that_o this_o quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o zealous_a bishop_n be_v foment_v by_o these_o two_o learned_a man_n grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o a_o little_a time_n count_n archelaus_n endeavour_v to_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o heresy_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o shall_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o john_n appear_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n call_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o accommodation_n be_v break_v off_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n inform_v of_o this_o division_n think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_v it_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o deacon_n isidore_n for_o that_o end_n who_o be_v already_o prepossessed_n in_o origen_n behalf_n strengthen_v john_n party_n and_o return_v without_o effect_v any_o thing_n and_o only_o bring_v theophilus_n a_o letter_n from_o john_n wherein_o he_o justify_v himself_o and_o accuse_v s._n epiphanius_n this_o letter_n have_v be_v spread_v in_o the_o west_n oblige_v both_o s._n jerom_n and_o s._n epiphanius_n to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v haste_n to_o declare_v against_o the_o origenist_n this_o bishop_n defer_v for_o some_o time_n to_o make_v this_o declaration_n suspect_v that_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n which_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o declare_v himself_o of_o a_o party_n by_o the_o secession_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o egypt_n infect_v with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n error_n who_o after_o they_o have_v read_v a_o
withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o thebais_n when_o valerian_n and_o decius_n persecute_v the_o church_n fear_v his_o want_n of_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n he_o spend_v there_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n which_o last_v 113_o year_n s._n jerom_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v visit_v by_o s._n anthony_n and_o describe_v several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o history_n that_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o life_n of_o s._n hilarion_n be_v full_a of_o miracle_n of_o that_o holy_a anchorete_n s._n anthony_n disciple_n s._n jerom_n place_n it_o in_o his_o catalogue_n among_o those_o book_n which_o he_o write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n to_o bethlehem_n likewise_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o chalcis_n call_v malchus_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o monastery_n to_o return_v into_o his_o country_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o saracen_n this_o volume_n end_v with_o his_o book_n oâ—_n the_o famous_a man_n or_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n write_v in_o latin_a by_o s._n jerom_n and_o translate_v into_o greek_a as_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o sophronius_n sophronius_n sophronius_n by_o sophronius_n erasinus_n publish_v this_o version_n under_o sophronius_n name_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n none_o doubt_v at_o first_o but_o that_o it_o be_v he_o mr._n vossius_fw-la the_o father_n own_v it_o but_o m._n isaac_n vossius_fw-la his_o son_n contradict_v that_o opinion_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o s._n ignatius_n epistle_n where_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o this_o version_n be_v not_o sophronius_n that_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a that_o he_o that_o make_v it_o do_v not_o understand_v greek_a that_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o impostor_n huetius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr optimo_fw-la genere_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la refute_v vossius_fw-la and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o sophronius_n he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o request_n of_o flavius_n dexter_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la in_o imitation_n of_o suetonius_n and_o other_o profane_a author_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n he_o confess_v that_o eusebius_n his_o book_n do_v he_o much_o service_n he_o entreat_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o time_n who_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o conceal_v their_o work_n but_o that_o they_o have_v never_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o however_o if_o their_o write_n make_v they_o famous_a his_o silence_n will_v not_o long_o prejudice_v they_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n confound_v celsus_n porphyry_n julian_n and_o the_o other_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o reproach_v it_o as_o have_v no_o philosopher_n no_o orator_n or_o learned_a man_n by_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v establish_v uphold_v and_o adorn_v by_o very_o great_a men._n this_o book_n comprehend_v the_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a author_n and_o writer_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n jerom_n time_n it_o conclude_v with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o work_n which_o this_o father_n have_v compose_v to_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n which_o be_v the_o year_n 392_o of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o tomb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n contain_v the_o letter_n or_o rather_o the_o discourse_n of_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n the_o first_o be_v his_o treatise_n against_o helvidius_n of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n that_o man_n have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o show_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o ancient_a father_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v child_n by_o joseph_n her_o husband_n the_o first_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o helvidius_n cite_v for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o s._n matthew_n ch_z 1._o the_o virgin_n be_v espouse_v be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n and_o she_o come_v together_o helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o place_n that_o therefore_o they_o come_v together_o afterward_o s._n jerom_n answer_v he_o that_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v because_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v before_o another_o which_o other_o be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o one_o die_v before_o penance_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v do_v penance_n in_o the_o other_o world_n so_o likewise_o from_o what_o s._n matthew_n say_v that_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n before_o joseph_n know_v she_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v with_o child_n the_o second_o passage_n quote_v by_o helvidius_n be_v another_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o son_n helvidius_n conclude_v from_o this_o passage_n as_o from_o the_o former_a therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n until_o always_o signify_v in_o scripture_n a_o fix_a time_n after_o which_o the_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v s._n jerom_n show_v he_o that_o though_o this_o be_v often_o true_a yet_o there_o be_v several_a passage_n where_o it_o signify_v a_o unlimited_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n i_o be_o till_o you_o be_v grow_v old_a or_o until_o that_o which_o can_v never_o describe_v the_o term_n or_o the_o end_n of_o god_n existence_n see_v he_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o conclude_v wherefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o after_o the_o world_n end_n helvidius_n three_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o title_n of_o first_o bear_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n luk._n ch_n 2._o s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v young_a brethren_n for_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o child_n of_o the_o first_o lie_v in_o of_o a_o woman_n be_v call_v first-born_a these_o word_n be_v synonymous_n adaperiens_fw-la vulvam_fw-la and_o primogenitum_fw-la as_o appear_v numb_a 18._o exod._n 13._o levit._fw-la 12._o luk._n 2._o the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v brethren_n now_o among_o his_o brethren_n say_v helvidius_n be_v reckon_v s._n james_n and_o jose_v son_n of_o mary_n as_o it_o be_v say_v matt._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luk._n 24._o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v present_a at_o the_o passion_n and_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o mary_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o shall_v forsake_v he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a by_o s._n john_n testimony_n that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v near_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o passion_n since_o he_o recommend_v she_o to_o that_o evangelist_n but_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o jose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o of_o the_o two_o apostle_n call_v james_n one_o be_v son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o the_o other_o of_o alpheus_n but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n mother_n be_v marry_v to_o either_o of_o these_o two_o person_n he_o maintain_v then_o that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o alpheus_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v also_o call_v mary_n cleophe_n the_o conjecture_n not_o be_v very_o certain_a s._n jerom_n give_v this_o general_a answer_n that_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v equivocal_a and_o be_v take_v four_o way_n a_o brother_n by_o nature_n by_o nation_n by_o relation_n and_o by_o affection_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o brotherhood_n by_o blood_n show_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o cousin_n and_o near_a kindred_n be_v call_v brethren_n have_v thus_o with_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n refute_v the_o false_a consequence_n that_o helvidius_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n s._n jerom_n oppose_v to_o tertullian_n and_o victorinus_n who_o helvidius_n have_v quote_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n polycarp_n s._n irenaeus_n s._n justin_n and_o other_o ancient_a apostolical_a author_n who_o have_v write_v against_o the_o heretic_n ebion_n theodorus_n of_o byzantium_n and_o valentinus_n who_o s._n jerom_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v of_o helvidius_n his_o opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o those_o
make_v use_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n s._n cyril_n maintain_v that_o the_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a or_o sinner_n have_v receive_v their_o reward_n already_o and_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n be_v a_o parable_n which_o signify_v only_o that_o merciless_a rich_a man_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v grievous_o punish_v this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o particular_a judgement_n and_o blessedness_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n the_o sixteenth_o how_o the_o angel_n if_o they_o have_v no_o body_n can_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o genesis_n but_o the_o posterity_n of_o enos_n who_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o cain_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o four_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n after_o the_o lxx_o have_v render_v it_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o prince_n and_o not_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v a_o great_a weakness_n to_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v have_v child_n the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v make_v man_n and_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o do_v inhabit_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o s._n cyril_n explain_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n and_o hold_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n because_o the_o word_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o the_o son_n only_o both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a operation_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o but_o for_o all_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o this_o nice_a question_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o explain_v it_o by_o this_o example_n although_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o move_v the_o body_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n yet_o we_o call_v it_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o â—…ay_v be_v say_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o word_n do_v by_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o he_o say_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n certain_o because_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n the_o twenty_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o word_n be_v not_o make_v man_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o stay_v he_o till_o these_o last_o time_n s._n cyril_n answer_v that_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a physician_n who_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o disease_n in_o its_o beginning_n but_o wait_v till_o the_o disease_n plain_o discover_v itself_o so_o do_v the_o word_n wait_v till_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v full_o manifest_v themselves_o the_o twenty_o four_o import_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n shall_v not_o be_v entire_o break_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n this_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o very_a fantastical_a book_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o break_a head_n of_o the_o infernal_a dragon_n i_o believe_v the_o author_n have_v not_o read_v this_o place_n of_o s._n cyril_n the_o twenty_o five_o be_v a_o very_a obscure_a comparison_n between_o the_o flame_n that_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o flaming-bush_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o say_v that_o zacharias_n be_v slay_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n for_o suffer_v mary_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o virgin_n only_o have_v a_o right_a to_o enter_v the_o last_o explain_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o angel_n show_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o follow_a treatise_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v write_v by_o a_o author_n more_o modern_a than_o s._n cyril_n although_o it_o come_v very_o near_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o method_n and_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o he_o live_v after_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monothelite_n for_o he_o thorough_o discuss_n this_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o confute_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n and_o one_o operation_n as_o god-man_n the_o collection_n of_o exposition_n upon_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n only_o but_o also_o of_o s._n maximus_n and_o several_a other_o interpreter_n so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o s._n cyril_n work_n balthazar_z corderius_n publish_v 19_o homily_n upon_o jeremiah_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o 1648_o octavo_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n care_n cyril_n but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v origen_n care_n as_o for_o the_o moral_a fable_n put_v out_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o 1631._o under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n cyril_n they_o belong_v to_o a_o latin_a author_n the_o 16_o book_n upon_o leviticus_n which_o be_v heretofore_o among_o s._n cyril_n work_n be_v origen_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o adoration_n in_o spirit_n be_v s._n cyril_n since_o it_o be_v his_o style_n and_o photius_n attribute_n it_o to_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o coelosyrius_n nor_o of_o the_o other_o work_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o they_o be_v never_o yet_o print_v his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n matthew_n cite_v several_a time_n in_o the_o 6_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n cite_v by_o theodoret_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodorus_n he_o make_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gennadius_n mention_n two_o treatise_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o have_v not_o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o book_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n the_o same_o author_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o compose_v divers_a treatise_n upon_o various_a subject_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o homily_n which_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n get_v by_o heart_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o s._n cyril_n which_o we_o now_o have_v make_v up_o at_o present_a 7_o great_a volume_n yet_o we_o shall_v have_v several_a other_o if_o we_o have_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o so_o great_a a_o see_v as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n busy_v with_o so_o many_o affair_n and_o engage_v in_o so_o great_a a_o contest_v as_o that_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v shall_v have_v time_n to_o compose_v so_o many_o work_n but_o s._n cyril_n be_v wonderful_o ready_a at_o compose_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o way_n of_o write_v which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o furnish_v out_o for_o either_o he_o copy_v out_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o make_v large_a discourse_n or_o expound_v allegory_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v great_a work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o a_o little_a time_n especial_o when_o we_o bestow_v no_o time_n to_o polish_v our_o discourse_n nor_o keep_v it_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o we_o resign_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o pen_n entire_o to_o all_o the_o notion_n that_o come_v into_o our_o head_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v s._n cyril_n write_v and_o he_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o this_o way_n of_o write_v that_o he_o have_v as_o photius_n observe_v a_o style_n altogether_o particular_a which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o in_o which_o he_o extreme_o neglect_v the_o exactness_n and_o cadency_n of_o his_o expression_n he_o have_v a_o subtle_a and_o metaphysical_a genius_n and_o ready_o speak_v the_o fine_a logic_n his_o wit_n be_v very_o proper_a for_o subtle_a question_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o
man_n do_v be_v evil_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o believe_v faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n which_o increase_v it_o it_o be_v grace_n which_o preserve_v it_o have_v lay_v down_o these_o principle_n he_o give_v four_o rule_n for_o the_o explain_n of_o such_o general_a expression_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o men._n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n use_v such_o general_a term_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o if_o it_o will_v comprehend_v all_o man_n in_o particular_a under_o this_o universal_a expression_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n use_v such_o general_a term_n although_o it_o intend_v to_o speak_v some_o time_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o reprobate_n 3d._a rule_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o divers_a time_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n and_o of_o the_o same_o time_n the_o four_o that_o the_o word_n all_o be_v often_o take_v for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o age_n sect_n and_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o general_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o these_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o particular_a although_o they_o be_v with_o regard_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n depend_v on_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o distinction_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o good_a and_o deny_v to_o sinner_n that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n and_o of_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n prove_v the_o contrary_n in_o fine_a that_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a liberality_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v it_o to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o why_o he_o choose_v some_o and_o do_v not_o choose_v other_o that_o this_o question_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o freewill_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v reject_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o contest_v he_o find_v out_o three_o truth_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o the_o second_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o that_o merit_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n that_o we_o can_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v off_o the_o call_v of_o some_o and_o give_v not_o his_o special_a grace_n to_o all_o those_o who_o he_o call_v that_o all_o man_n have_v have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o general_a call_v the_o gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o who_o have_v please_v god_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o grace_n which_o although_o more_o rare_a and_o secret_a be_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o first_o time_n that_o at_o present_a it_o be_v not_o equal_o dispose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v have_v not_o merit_v it_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o must_v expect_v all_o his_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n from_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o nevertheless_o man_n do_v merit_n by_o persevere_v because_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fall_v away_o that_o one_o convince_a proof_n that_o man_n be_v behold_v to_o god_n special_a grace_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o to_o their_o natural_a goodness_n be_v this_o that_o since_o the_o flood_n god_n have_v continual_o call_v man_n by_o miracle_n sign_n and_o prophecy_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o no_o man_n have_v turn_v himself_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v all_o the_o world_n by_o their_o preach_a be_v man_n better_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o before_o nay_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o iniquity_n than_o be_v great_a this_o be_v it_o that_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i._n e._n for_o all_o nation_n it_o be_v for_o that_o end_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o very_a much_o enlarge_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v spread_v itself_o the_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o so_o happen_v and_o that_o rome_n be_v become_v more_o glorious_a by_o religion_n than_o temporal_a power_n amplior_fw-la arce_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la solio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la that_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v be_v or_o will_v be_v call_v every_o one_o in_o their_o time_n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n less_o true_a to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v in_o all_o time_n but_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v why_o be_v so_o many_o damn_a our_o author_n answer_v 1._o that_o that_o be_v a_o question_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsearchable_a to_o men._n 2._o that_o all_o man_n deserve_v damnation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v that_o he_o die_v too_o soon_o because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n ever_o since_o adam_n sin_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 4._o that_o god_n exempt_v from_o this_o general_a misery_n those_o who_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n moderate_v the_o punishment_n which_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v deserve_v that_o other_o can_v complain_v that_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o owe_v that_o grace_n to_o no_o man._n 5._o that_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o all_o man_n certain_a general_a grace_n which_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o outward_a help_n that_o infant_n themselves_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o their_o parent_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o to_o procure_v they_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o beside_o this_o general_a grace_n there_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n both_o for_o the_o adult_n and_o for_o infant_n who_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n but_o god_n owe_v it_o to_o no_o man._n 6._o that_o this_o special_a grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o will_n or_o consent_v of_o man_n but_o produce_v it_o in_o he_o make_v he_o to_o will_n believe_v and_o love_n that_o it_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o take_v away_o the_o changableness_n of_o the_o will_n for_o if_o it_o do_v then_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v that_o those_o that_o will_v and_o do_v come_v be_v call_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v resist_v it_o by_o their_o own_o will_n that_o those_o that_o perish_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v save_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o ability_n 7._o that_o in_o all_o time_n there_o have_v be_v general_a grace_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o special_a for_o the_o just_a that_o among_o these_o last_o some_o have_v more_o some_o less_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v complain_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n since_o he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man._n nor_o can_v we_o more_o reasonable_o complain_v of_o his_o justice_n since_o all_o that_o perish_v deserve_v damnation_n 8._o that_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o some_o do_v not_o render_v our_o labour_n prayer_n or_o goodwork_n needless_a because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o prayer_n and_o because_o election_n be_v perfect_v by_o prayer_n and_o goodwork_n 9_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n before_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n because_o the_o more_o holy_a may_v yield_v to_o temptation_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n be_v convert_v that_o
to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o verse_n which_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o homer_n poem_n upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v centones_n homerici_n verse_n make_v up_o of_o fragment_n of_o homer_n zonara_n and_o cedrenus_n say_v that_o pelagius_n patricius_n who_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n put_v to_o death_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o library_n of_o heidelberg_n this_o book_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o patricius_n who_o be_v there_o through_o mistake_n call_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o epigram_n of_o eudocia_n upon_o the_o same_o poem_n the_o first_o greek_n edition_n of_o aldus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o and_o 1578_o have_v no_o author_n name_n photius_n who_o speak_v of_o eudocia_n other_o work_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o all_o which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o she_o but_o pelagius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o she_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o she_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o a_o epigram_n which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o latin_a work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n attribute_v to_o proba_n falconia_n the_o wife_n of_o anicius_n probus_n who_o also_o have_v make_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n frame_v out_o of_o piece_n of_o virgil_n poem_n it_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1601_o at_o lion_n in_o 1516_o at_o franckfort_n in_o 1541_o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1578._o these_o two_o work_n be_v also_o put_v in_o the_o bibliath_n patr._n tom._n v._n s._n jerâ—m_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o paulinus_n say_v that_o he_o have_v see_v these_o poem_n make_v up_o of_o virgiliani_n of_o centone_n homerici_n 〈◊〉_d virgiliani_n piece_n of_o homer_n and_o virgil_n but_o he_o show_v no_o great_a like_n to_o they_o and_o indeed_o these_o sort_n of_o work_n can_v be_v very_o excellent_a but_o be_v rather_o a_o indication_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o labour_n than_o the_o fineness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fancy_n proba_n falconia_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n cave_n year_n 371._o dr_n cave_n 430._o eudocia_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 421_o and_o die_v in_o 460_o zonaras_n tell_v we_o that_o she_o fall_v into_o disgrace_n about_o a_o â—â—vial_a matter_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v she_o a_o apple_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a bigness_n she_o give_v it_o to_o paulinus_n who_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o she_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o learning_n he_o not_o know_v where_o she_o have_v it_o present_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v the_o empress_n a_o little_a while_n after_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o have_v do_v with_o the_o apple_n she_o fear_v lest_o her_o husband_n shall_v grow_v suspicious_a of_o she_o if_o she_o shall_v say_v she_o have_v give_v it_o paulinus_n affirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o she_o have_v eat_v it_o this_o make_v the_o emperor_n believe_v that_o she_o have_v not_o a_o innocent_a familiarity_n with_o paulinus_n especial_o see_v she_o so_o much_o abash_v when_o he_o show_v it_o to_o she_o whereupon_o he_o force_v she_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o spend_v her_o time_n in_o building_n of_o church_n and_o do_v not_o return_v till_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n this_o be_v the_o history_n or_o rather_o the_o fable_n report_v by_o zonaras_n cave_n zonaras_n turcius_n dr._n cave_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n tyrsius_n rufus_n asterius_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o 449_o reveiw_v and_o publish_v sedulius_n poem_n some_o have_v think_v he_o the_o author_n also_o of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o afterius_n tyrsius_n rusus_n afterius_n comparison_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n write_v also_o in_o verse_n but_o other_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o same_o sedulius_n it_o be_v a_o elegy_n which_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o every_o strophe_n some_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o second_o a_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a clear_a and_o smooth_a style_n petronius_n petronius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n after_o he_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o monk_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o benonia_n he_o be_v co-temporary_a with_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n petronius_n petronius_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o latter_a write_v to_o valerian_n concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v think_v say_v gâ—nnâ—dius_n the_o author_n of_o some_o life_n of_o the_o egyptian_a father_n who_o the_o monk_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o model_n and_o mirror_n of_o their_o profession_n i_o have_v read_v say_v the_o same_o person_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n but_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o style_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o some_o have_v think_v it_o but_o his_o father_n petrâ—nius's_n who_o be_v a_o man_n very_o eloquent_a and_o very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a learning_n for_o it_o be_v note_a in_o that_o write_n that_o the_o author_n be_v praefectus_fw-la pratorio_n he_o die_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosin_n and_o valentinian_n s._n eucherius_n cite_v he_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v none_o of_o this_o bishop_n work_n some_o life_n of_o the_o father_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o they_o be_v supposititious_a constantinus_n or_o constantius_n this_o author_n be_v a_o priest_n of_o lion_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n german_n bishop_n of_o antisiodâ—rum_n recite_v by_o surius_n on_o july_n the_o 31st_o constantius_n constantinus_n or_o constantius_n philippus_n philip_z a_o priest_n and_o a_o disciple_n of_o s._n jerom_n have_v compose_v a_o very_a plain_a commentary_n upon_o job_n he_o have_v also_o write_v some_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o some_o of_o which_o he_o exhort_v philippus_n philippus_n they_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o poverty_n patient_o he_o die_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o marcian_n this_o be_v what_o gennadius_n say_v of_o this_o author_n we_o have_v yet_o a_o commentary_n upon_o job_n under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o father_n print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1527_o both_o in_o folio_n and_o quarto_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o it_o have_v be_v since_o attribute_v to_o beda_n and_o print_v under_o his_o name_n among_o his_o work_n because_o this_o author_n himself_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr uncia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o ounce_n cite_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o philip._n but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o scholar_n of_o s._n jerom._n the_o commentary_n upon_o job_n false_o reckon_v for_o s._n jerom_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o abridgement_n of_o this_o syagrius_n stagrius_n say_v gennadius_n ch._n 65._o of_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v make_v a_o treatise_n concern_v faith_n against_o the_o inconsiderate_a and_o presumptuous_a term_n which_o the_o syagrius_n syagrius_n heretic_n make_v use_v of_o to_o abolish_v or_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o refuse_v to_o give_v to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o name_n of_o father_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o by_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a uncreated_a god_n without_o beginning_n and_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o other_o person_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o he_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o author_n demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n although_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v and_o not_o create_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v produce_v although_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o beget_v nor_o create_v i_o have_v also_o meet_v say_v gennadius_n further_o some_o book_n entitle_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o also_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o syagrius_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o they_o be_v he_o we_o have_v nothing_o more_o of_o this_o author_n isaac_n isaac_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v write_v several_a book_n in_o syriack_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o poem_n isaac_n isaac_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o antioch_n as_o s._n ephrem_n before_o he_o have_v lament_v the_o ruin_n of_o nicomedia_n this_o isaac_n die_v
judgement_n where_o some_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n st._n hilary_n and_o dâ—…sus_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o â—â—t_n in_o this_o council_n to_o condemn_v nestorius_n present_o they_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v signify_v to_o he_o that_o if_o within_o ten_o day_n after_o notice_n of_o this_o sentence_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o new_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v introduce_v and_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o shall_v be_v depose_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o nestorius_n since_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a in_o order_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n pope_n celestine_n write_v to_o s._n cyril_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n give_v he_o commission_n to_o execute_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v his_o place_n the_o sentence_n give_v against_o nestorius_n he_o write_v also_o a_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n in_o which_o he_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o letter_n be_v pelagian_n 18._o act._n conc._n p._n 1._o c._n 15._o ibid._n c._n 18._o who_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o declare_v to_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v s._n cyril_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n he_o also_o certify_v the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n of_o it_o as_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v as_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rufus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o flavian_n bishop_n or_o philipopolis_n to_o who_o he_o send_v a_o circular_a letter_n these_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n c._n 19_o be_v all_o date_a aug._n 17._o anno._n 430._o 20_o ibid._n c._n 20_o saint_n cyril_n before_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o nestorius_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o let_v they_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v in_o the_o west_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o either_o to_o make_v nestorius_n change_v his_o opinion_n or_o execute_v the_o 24._o ibid._n c._n 21._o 24._o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o western_a bishop_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v receive_v s._n cyril_n and_o caelestine_n letter_n and_o have_v communicate_v they_o to_o six_o bishop_n which_o be_v then_o present_a with_o he_o of_o who_o theodoret_n be_v one_o foresee_v the_o trouble_n which_o nestorius_n will_v raise_v exhort_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v on_o purpose_n give_v he_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o friendship_n not_o to_o wonder_v at_o s._n caelestine_n and_o s._n cyril_n letter_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o slight_v this_o affair_n and_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o reject_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o several_a holy_a man_n have_v already_o make_v use_n of_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o dispute_n have_v already_o 25._o ibid._n c._n 25._o create_v great_a disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o make_v great_a because_o he_o see_v that_o the_o west_n egypt_n and_o perhaps_o macedonia_n be_v determine_v to_o separate_v themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v satisfy_v about_o it_o that_o heretofore_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n have_v recant_v the_o way_n of_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v use_v public_o that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o invite_v he_o to_o make_v a_o shameful_a retractation_n but_o know_v that_o several_a person_n have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o good_a sense_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o term_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o call_v she_o by_o that_o name_n if_o some_o person_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v it_o since_o no_o ecclesiastical_a author_n have_v condemn_v it_o and_o several_a have_v use_v it_o nestorius_n answer_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o 3._o collect._n of_o lupus_n c._n 3._o many_o abuse_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o call_v the_o virgin_n by_o any_o other_o term_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o man_n he_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o choose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n notwithstanding_o this_o saint_n cyril_n call_v a_o council_n in_o november_n anno._n 430._o in_o egypt_n in_o it_o they_o resolve_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o egypt_n 2._o a_o council_n in_o egypt_n nestorius_n and_o they_o depute_v four_o of_o they_o to_o signify_v it_o to_o he_o with_o a_o synodical_a letter_n that_o in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o revoke_v his_o error_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n he_o shall_v be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n this_o letter_n be_v date_v nou._n 3._o anno._n 430._o saint_n cyril_n join_v to_o it_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v have_v he_o make_v and_o his_o twelve_o famous_a anathema_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o which_o he_o add_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n more_o at_o large_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n yet_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n either_o of_o the_o flesh_n into_o the_o godhead_n or_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o manhood_n without_o any_o alteration_n or_o mixture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o word_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n by_o a_o hypostatick_a union_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n nor_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o unite_v mere_o by_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n or_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o in_o another_o man_n nor_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n carry_v a_o god_n nor_o use_v these_o expression_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o i_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o it_o i_o adore_v the_o invisible_a because_o of_o the_o visible_a etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o last_o that_o the_o virgin_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o god_n hypostatical_o unite_v with_o the_o manhood_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n this_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o article_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a be_v attend_v with_o twelve_o anathema_n anathema_n s._n cyril_n twelve_o anathema_n the_o first_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o person_n who_o in_o isaiah_n be_v call_v emanuel_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o true_a god_n and_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o word_n incarnate_a according_a to_o the_o flesh._n the_o second_o be_v against_o he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n make_v one_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o god_n and_o man._n the_o three_o be_v against_o he_o that_o divide_v the_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n or_o allow_v they_o only_o a_o union_n of_o dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a union_n the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o attribute_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o god_n or_o man_n separately_z the_o five_o be_v against_o he_o who_o call_v jesus_n christ_n a_o man_n bearing-god_n and_o not_o a_o true_a god_n and_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n because_o be_v incarnate_a he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o that_o assert_n
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o glory_n as_o be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o he_o the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o assert_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n the_o manhood_n with_o the_o word_n and_o will_v not_o give_v the_o same_o adoration_n to_o immanuel_n i._n e._n to_o the_o word_n incarnate_a the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o the_o ten_o be_v against_o he_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n that_o be_v our_o highpriest_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n who_o die_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o we_o the_o eleven_o be_v against_o he_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o live_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n by_o a_o moral_a union_n because_o it_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v in_o it_o the_o twelve_o be_v against_o he_o who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v true_o in_o his_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o flesh._n about_o this_o time_n also_o s._n cyril_n write_v his_o three_o treatise_n about_o the_o incarnation_n one_o of_o which_o he_o dedicate_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n in_o which_o 5._o 1._o p._n act._n conc._n c._n 3_o 4_o 5._o he_o explain_v and_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o celestine_n and_o s._n cyrill_n letter_n be_v signify_v to_o nestorius_n he_o foreseeing_a the_o storm_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o he_o desire_v theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n and_o since_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n increase_v 20._o ibid._n c._n 20._o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o they_o also_o petition_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o in_o the_o sequel_n address_v the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o that_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n will_v restrain_v the_o outrage_n commit_v against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o council_n theodosius_n see_v that_o a_o council_n be_v desire_v by_o both_o side_n and_o believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v it_o at_o ephesus_n on_o pentecost_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n the_o circular_a letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o invite_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_o to_o it_o bear_v date_n nou._n 19_o anno_fw-la 430._o in_o it_o 31._o ibid._n c._n 31._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o schism_n and_o division_n to_o provide_v that_o religion_n be_v preserve_v in_o its_o purity_n and_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n live_v a_o unblameable_a life_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v any_o particular_a reason_n which_o he_o call_v this_o council_n but_o only_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o come_v to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n the_o fame_n of_o s._n austin_n induce_v the_o emperor_n to_o require_v he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o that_o end_n write_v to_o he_o although_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o small_a city_n but_o the_o emperor_n letter_n not_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n till_o about_o easter_n anno_fw-la 431._o s._n austin_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o african_a bishop_n be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o enemy_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o letter_n particular_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o 32._o ibid._n c._n 31._o 32._o the_o author_n of_o this_o trouble_v and_o therefore_o command_v he_o peremptory_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n he_o also_o particular_o blame_v he_o for_o disturb_v the_o church_n create_v division_n in_o the_o royal_a family_n by_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n several_o for_o meddle_v with_o a_o affair_n that_o nothing_o concern_v he_o for_o act_v imperious_o and_o imprudent_o nestorius_n also_o write_v to_o s._n celestine_n against_o s._n cyril_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o theodosius_n have_v appoint_v mercator_n in_o marius_n mercator_n a_o general_n council_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o those_o who_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o will_v give_v she_o no_o other_o title_n than_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o man_n by_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o four_o bishop_n depute_v by_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o signify_v to_o nestorius_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o constantinople_n and_o deliver_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n decemb._n 7._o anno_fw-la 430._o which_o be_v the_o lordsday_n he_o put_v off_o their_o answer_n till_o the_o next_o day_n but_o when_o he_o see_v what_o it_o contain_v he_o will_v see_v they_o no_o more_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o preach_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o send_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o 12_o anathema_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o set_v some_o person_n to_o write_v against_o they_o and_o himself_o oppose_v 12_o other_o anathema_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o he_o pronounce_v anathema_n against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v call_v immanuel_n in_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o god_n dwell_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unite_v to_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v of_o mary_n against_o he_o that_o call_v the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o immanuel_n or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v change_v into_o flesh._n the_o second_o iâ—_n against_o they_o that_o say_v that_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n the_o godhead_n have_v receive_v some_o alteration_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n in_o part_n only_o or_o that_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o son_n only_o make_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o mixture_n the_o four_o be_v against_o they_o who_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o scripture_n as_o agree_v to_o one_o nature_n only_o and_o so_o attribute_v the_o suffering_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o nature_n the_o six_o be_v against_o he_o who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o be_v incarnate_a any_o other_o name_n than_o that_o of_o christ_n or_o who_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v uncreated_a as_o that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seven_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o person_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v that_o he_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o union_n with_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nine_o be_v against_o he_o that_o say_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o word_n the_o ten_o be_v against_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o not_o immanuel_n the_o eleven_o be_v against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v enliven_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v flesh._n the_o twelve_o be_v against_o they_o who_o attribute_n to_o the_o word_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o anathema_n of_o nestorius_n be_v publish_v at_o constantinople_n be_v confute_v
expel_v and_o depose_v with_o he_o because_o they_o will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n last_o be_v there_o none_o of_o s._n cyril_n side_n in_o the_o error_n opposite_a to_o nestorius_n as_o for_o nestorius_n we_o have_v already_o show_v wherein_o his_o error_n consist_v and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a ground_n of_o condemn_v he_o because_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o true_a consequence_n which_o follow_v from_o that_o union_n and_o make_v use_v himself_o of_o such_o comparison_n and_o expression_n as_o do_v plain_o intimate_v a_o moral_a union_n only_o his_o obstinate_a rejection_n of_o the_o term_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o other_o expression_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o die_v etc._n etc._n his_o way_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n that_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o manhood_n that_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o behold_v himself_o in_o the_o manhood_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n the_o comparison_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o union_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n in_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o several_a other_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o which_o he_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v that_o he_o show_v a_o aversion_n for_o those_o that_o signify_v the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v evidence_n that_o he_o not_o sincere_o allow_v of_o such_o a_o union_n and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n beside_o the_o scandal_n which_o he_o give_v by_o speak_v after_o such_o manner_n as_o may_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o photinus_n or_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la that_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o change_v those_o expression_n and_o conform_v to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n now_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o case_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o hear_v these_o word_n god_n be_v bear_v god_n be_v dead_a etc._n etc._n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o unsufferable_a they_o immediate_o imagine_v that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v that_o the_o nestorian_a preacher_n and_o their_o friend_n raise_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n among_o the_o faithful_a at_o constantinople_n at_o first_o they_o think_v he_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la but_o the_o thing_n be_v better_o examine_v they_o know_v that_o his_o error_n be_v more_o subtle_a saint_n cyril_n himself_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o own_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o meddle_v with_o this_o question_n but_o because_o nestorius_n persist_v still_o to_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o change_v it_o they_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v he_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o his_o best_a friend_n who_o think_v he_o of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n disapprove_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o advise_v he_o to_o alter_v they_o and_o own_o that_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o at_o first_o but_o at_o last_o he_o do_v it_o but_o too_o slow_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o show_v that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o hearty_o he_o be_v therefore_o just_o condemn_v but_o do_v not_o his_o adversary_n also_o deserve_v the_o same_o fate_n be_v not_o he_o of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n opinion_n or_o at_o least_o of_o eutyches_n do_v not_o his_o twelve_o famous_a chapter_n contain_v some_o error_n have_v not_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reason_n to_o reject_v they_o do_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v well_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyril_n he_o have_v explain_v himself_o too_o clear_o to_o be_v suspect_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o apollinaris_n he_o have_v so_o often_o express_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v remove_v the_o accusation_n so_o full_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o have_v approve_v the_o error_n of_o these_o two_o heretic_n by_o deny_v with_o the_o one_o of_o they_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o other_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o understanding_n and_o reason_n nor_o can_v we_o with_o great_a truth_n say_v that_o he_o have_v confound_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o he_o allow_v of_o a_o change_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o another_o since_o he_o have_v always_o distinguish_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o reject_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v change_v or_o confound_v or_o mix_v he_o distinguish_v they_o so_o elegant_o in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o nestorius_n that_o â—e_n be_v force_v to_o own_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o word_n have_v not_o his_o original_a from_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v suffer_v he_o always_o confess_v this_o doctrine_n when_o the_o dispute_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a last_o when_o he_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n insomuch_o that_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theodoret_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n have_v own_v that_o his_o letter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n but_o although_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o s._n cyril_n be_v of_o orthodox_n sentiment_n yet_o we_o must_v own_v that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o as_o it_o have_v to_o all_o other_o almost_o who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n in_o dispute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o oppose_v a_o error_n so_o earnest_o he_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o have_v oppose_v those_o person_n who_o divide_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o use_v such_o expression_n to_o denote_v the_o union_n as_o give_v occasion_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v confound_v this_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermianum_n wise_o observe_v s._n cyril_n say_v he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o divide_v jesus_n christ_n into_o two_o that_o he_o may_v reject_v this_o error_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o such_o term_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n write_v against_o apollinaris_n who_o confound_v they_o labour_v most_o to_o express_v their_o distinction_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n cyril_n disow_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n or_o that_o the_o ancient_n deny_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o contest_v make_v they_o speak_v different_o the_o expression_n which_o come_v near_a the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o which_o be_v chief_o urge_v be_v this_o one_o incarnate_a nature_n s._n cyril_n use_v it_o often_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v mention_v it_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o take_v it_o out_o of_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n out_o of_o which_o s._n cyril_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v take_v it_o be_v rather_o apollinaris_n than_a this_o father_n as_o the_o orthodox_n have_v since_o find_v out_o and_o maintain_v against_o the_o severian_n this_o expression_n seem_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o believe_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v displease_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o with_o s._n isidore_n of_o damiata_n who_o write_v to_o s._n cyril_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o by_o say_v one_o nature_n he_o exclude_v the_o two_n nevertheless_o s._n cyril_n and_o egyption_n use_v it_o common_o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o other_o eutyches_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v since_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o flavian_n himself_o come_v near_o it_o in_o his_o apologitical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o
troop_n of_o soldier_n monk_n and_o guard_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o escape_v their_o hand_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v go_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n of_o the_o palace_n who_o demand_v entrance_n as_o come_v from_o the_o emperor_n they_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v in_o immediate_o with_o eutyches_n and_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n letter_n which_o import_v that_o his_o majesty_n desirous_a to_o uphold_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v nestorius_n and_o to_o hinder_v any_o scandal_n from_o rise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v nominate_v florentius_n patricius_n who_o be_v a_o person_n of_o know_a faith_n and_o honesty_n to_o be_v presrnt_v at_o the_o synod_n because_o they_o debate_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n while_o the_o letter_n be_v read_v there_o be_v several_a acclamation_n make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o council_n testify_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o emperor_n choice_n in_o name_v florentius_n and_o be_v well_o please_v he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o council_n they_o ask_v eutyches_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a with_o it_o who_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v agree_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o please_v the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o leave_v himself_o entire_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o pray_v the_o grand_a silentiary_n to_o put_v florentius_n in_o mind_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v they_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o place_n of_o saint_n cyril_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n interrupt_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o eutyches_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o that_o truth_n florentius_n desire_v that_o eutyches_n may_v be_v interrogated_a about_o it_o but_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n fear_v that_o he_o will_v own_v it_o desire_v they_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o read_v the_o act_n and_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v deny_v it_o he_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o no_o credit_n whereas_o eutyches_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o great_a credit_n and_o have_v threaten_v he_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v to_o oasis_n flavian_n promise_v he_o faithful_o that_o eutyches_n confession_n shall_v be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o he_o eusebius_n then_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o confess_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n eutyches_n say_v yea._n eusebius_n press_v he_o further_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o whether_o he_o own_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o other_o man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh._n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o dispute_v but_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o paper_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n which_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o read_v flavian_n bid_v he_o read_v it_o himself_o and_o because_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o they_o bid_v he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o he_o be_v real_o incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n flavian_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v con-substantial_a with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n and_o with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n eutyches_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o judgement_n and_o they_o need_v not_o ask_v he_o further_o about_o it_o flavian_n demand_v if_o he_o agree_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n flavian_n further_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v he_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o humanity_n he_o reply_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v never_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o but_o that_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o because_o they_o urge_v he_o further_o show_v he_o that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o jesus_n christ_n assume_v his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o since_o other_o affirm_v it_o he_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o assert_v it_o but_o hitherto_o he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o god_n last_o florentius_n bid_v he_o speak_v plain_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n he_o answer_v bold_o that_o before_o the_o union_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o after_o the_o union_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o the_o synod_n require_v he_o to_o curse_v this_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o can_v not_o curse_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n because_o if_o he_o do_v it_o he_o shall_v curse_v the_o holy_a father_n they_o urge_v he_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o he_o stout_o maintain_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n cyril_n and_o s._n athanasius_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v at_o this_o the_o synod_n pronounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o priesthood_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o office_n of_o abbot_n and_o order_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v accompany_v with_o he_o and_o assemble_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o shall_v espouse_v his_o sentiment_n this_o sentence_n be_v sign_v by_o 29_o bishop_n and_o 24_o abbot_n eutyches_n have_v hear_v this_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o think_v it_o best_a to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n alexander_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n and_o several_a other_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v this_o appeal_n public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v and_o after_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o he_o he_o write_v immediate_o to_o pope_n leo_n that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v a_o design_n to_o ruin_v he_o and_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n have_v present_v a_o petition_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v summon_v to_o answer_n to_o the_o accusation_n although_o his_o age_n and_o sickness_n ought_v to_o have_v excuse_v he_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v combine_v together_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o he_o have_v immediate_o present_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o write_v subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o flavian_n have_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v it_o nor_o cause_n it_o to_o be_v read_v but_o have_v urge_v he_o to_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o will_v not_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o know_v that_o julius_n faelix_fw-la s._n athanasius_n and_o s._n gregory_n reject_v the_o two_o nature_n he_o dare_v not_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o any_o change_n in_o himself_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o please_v and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o show_n only_o that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o have_v require_v they_o to_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o his_o determination_n that_o the_o synod_n not_o regard_v these_o proposition_n have_v dissolve_v themselves_o and_o have_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o
notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v summon_v to_o it_o as_o other_o bishop_n be_v nominate_v 3_o legate_n to_o send_v into_o the_o east_n julius_n bishop_n of_o putebli_n renatus_n a_o priest_n and_o hilarius_n a_o deacon_n with_o dulcitius_n a_o notary_n he_o give_v they_o several_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v june_n 13._o the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a letter_n direct_v to_o flavian_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v with_o so_o much_o accuracy_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o it_o he_o distinguish_v two_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 24._o ep._n 24._o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o property_n subsist_v distinct_o although_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o it_o sin_z only_o except_v in_o it_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a flesh_n like_o we_o he_o reject_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o eutyches_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n in_o the_o incarnation_n be_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o impious_a to_o maintain_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n he_o have_v but_o one_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v just_o condemn_v and_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v he_o some_o mercy_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n and_o eondemn_v viva_fw-la voce_fw-la and_o in_o write_v the_o error_n which_o he_o have_v publish_v the_o second_o be_v write_v to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o judgement_n give_v 25._o ep._n 25._o against_o eutyches_n and_o have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o s._n leo._n in_o it_o he_o speak_v passionate_o against_o eutyches_n call_v he_o a_o impudent_a old_a man_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o valentinus_n apollinaris_n and_o manichaeus_n he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n nor_o a_o confusion_n make_v in_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n he_o observe_v that_o it_o follow_v from_o eutyches_n confession_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o godhead_n before_o it_o assume_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o last_o he_o maintain_v against_o eutyches_n that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n have_v some_o particular_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n nor_o sin_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o property_n the_o three_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o legate_n to_o be_v present_a at_o 26._o ep._n 26._o the_o council_n in_o his_o stead_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o ephesus_n and_o assure_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o eutyches_n be_v apparent_o in_o a_o error_n the_o four_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n he_o commend_v 27._o ep._n 27._o her_o zeal_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o she_o condemn_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o eutyches_n complain_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v the_o council_n upon_o a_o day_n too_o near_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v too_o little_a time_n from_o the_o 12_o of_o may_n on_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o it_o to_o the_o one_a of_o august_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n to_o prepare_v for_o and_o finish_v such_o a_o journey_n tâ—at_a the_o emperor_n have_v think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v present_a in_o person_n but_o although_o he_o have_v have_v some_o precedent_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o leave_n rome_n last_o he_o show_v of_o what_o importance_n this_o question_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o take_v care_n that_o eutyches_n impiety_n be_v condemn_v by_o pardon_v he_o if_o he_o recant_v it_o the_o five_o letter_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o constantinople_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o 28._o ep._n 28._o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n and_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o six_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o council_n itself_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v eutyches_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o 29._o ep._n 29._o s._n peter_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o error_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o date_n of_o which_o one_o be_v address_v to_o pulcheria_n the_o other_o 33._o ep._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o to_o julian_n of_o coos_n as_o also_o another_o to_o flavian_n date_v june_n 17_o and_o another_o june_n 20_o to_o theodosius_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o they_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n also_o write_v several_a letter_n about_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o call_v of_o it_o date_a may_n 30_o direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o exarch_n in_o which_o he_o order_v they_o to_o be_v at_o ephesus_n aug._n 1._o with_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n as_o they_o will_v choose_v except_o theodoret_n who_o be_v prohibit_v to_o come_v thither_o unless_o the_o council_n shall_v summon_v he_o the_o second_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n date_v may_v 15_o in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o abbot_n barsumas_n present_a at_o the_o council_n as_o a_o deputy_n for_o the_o eastern_a abbot_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v use_v hardly_o by_o their_o bishop_n who_o be_v favourer_n of_o nestorius_n party_n the_o three_o be_v a_o order_n to_o barsumas_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n it_o be_v date_v the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a letter_n the_o four_o be_v a_o order_n direct_v to_o elpidius_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n with_o eulogius_n a_o tribune_n and_o notary_n to_o prevent_v that_o there_o be_v no_o tumult_n there_o in_o it_o he_o order_n that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v judge_n of_o eutyches_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o it_o but_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consult_v nor_o right_a to_o vote_n but_o shall_v wait_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n because_o they_o re-examine_a what_o they_o have_v judge_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o civil_a affair_n lest_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o faith_n be_v not_o thorough_o decide_v the_o five_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o afford_v elpidius_n all_o necessary_a assistance_n the_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o go_v from_o their_o church_n and_o leave_v their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o to_o spare_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o so_o long_a a_o voyage_n but_o flavian_n have_v move_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o faith_n by_o accuse_v the_o abbot_n eutyches_n after_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o appease_v the_o contest_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n by_o persuade_v flavian_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o by_o assemble_v a_o council_n that_o they_o may_v examine_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o error_n and_o expel_v all_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o private_a letter_n to_o dioscorus_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o council_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o theodoret_n who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o sentiment_n of_o nestorius_n he_o take_v notice_n also_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o other_o orthodox_n bishop_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a that_o they_o who_o will_v add_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v establish_v at_o nice_a or_o ephesus_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o these_o letter_n
concern_v the_o affair_n of_o contumeliosus_fw-la this_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v appoint_v judge_n upon_o the_o place_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n cause_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o caesarius_n that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o suspend_v the_o execution_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v decide_v anew_o or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o withdraw_v and_o not_o to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o religious_a house_n he_o ordain_v that_o his_o good_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o dispose_v of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v permit_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n that_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v name_v as_o deputy_n in_o his_o room_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o affair_n until_o he_o be_v sentence_v on_o condition_n that_o the_o first_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o consideration_n shall_v be_v have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o these_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o 18_o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 535._o there_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o date_n of_o the_o consulship_n i_o say_v nothing_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o agapetus_n to_o anthimus_n because_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 97th_o epistle_n of_o st._n leo_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o isidore_n all_o the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v publish_v council_n tom._n 4._o p._n 1789._o there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n to_o peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o anthimus_n gr._n lat._n in_o the_o act._n 1._o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o menna_n conc._n tom._n 5._o p._n 47._o cave_n p._n 407._o st._n ephrem_fw-la patriarch_n of_o antioch_n st_n ephrem_fw-la although_o a_o syrian_a by_o nation_n understand_v perfect_o the_o greek_a tongue_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o secular_a office_n he_o arrive_v at_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o count_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o year_n 526._o he_o signalise_v himself_o chief_o by_o the_o great_a alm_n he_o give_v he_o compose_v many_o treatise_n of_o which_o three_o volume_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o same_o author_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a piece_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o letter_n address_v to_o zenobius_n scholasticus_n of_o emesa_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o acephali_n st._n ephrem_fw-la there_o defend_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o trisagion_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o orientalists_n attribute_n to_o jesus_n christ_n this_o epithet_n in_o praise_n of_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o then_o they_o add_v who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o whereas_o those_o of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o west_n refer_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o can_v add_v who_o be_v crucify_v because_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o suffering_n that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o europe_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o be_v put_v these_o other_o word_n holy_a trinity_n have_v pity_n on_o we_o he_o add_v that_o according_a to_o these_o two_o different_a sense_n this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v but_o that_o the_o heretic_n acephali_n have_v abuse_v it_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o to_o use_v it_o at_o all_o after_o this_o remark_n he_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o st._n leo_n letter_n and_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o compare_v what_o st._n leo_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n with_o what_o the_o father_n say_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n but_o with_o those_o place_n where_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o prove_v afterward_o that_o st._n leo_n in_o this_o letter_n acknowledge_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o union_n of_o one_o person_n only_o and_o plain_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o this_o pope_n use_v to_o denote_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o even_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o article_n which_o be_v add_v to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o two_o nature_n unite_v with_o a_o inseparable_a union_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o he_o defend_v some_o particular_a expression_n of_o st._n leo_n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o other_o father_n which_o be_v altogether_o like_o they_o this_o letter_n to_o zenobius_n be_v follow_v with_o many_o other_o there_o be_v one_o to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n wherein_o he_o commend_v this_o prince_n for_o be_v religion_n another_o concern_v the_o monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o he_o give_v good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o three_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o syâ—…_n decision_n of_o aâ—…_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o anthimus_n himself_o after_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pass_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o approbation_n of_o condemn_v he_o but_o he_o declare_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v he_o receive_v though_o with_o very_a much_o precaution_n there_o be_v a_o five_o letter_n to_o domitiâ—…_n about_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o six_o to_o syneletiâ—…_n of_o tarsus_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o seven_o be_v address_v to_o anthimus_n bishop_n of_o trebizonde_n against_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n wherein_o he_o pâ—â—ises_v justinian_n as_o a_o most_o catholic_n prince_n the_o eight_o be_v to_o one_o persaâ—…_n call_v barse_n wherein_o be_v explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o nine_o be_v address_v to_o the_o monk_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v undeceive_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o show_v they_o from_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v follow_v with_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o st._n ephrem_n against_o syncleticus_fw-la bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o against_o the_o monk_n stephen_n his_o chaplain_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o eutychian_a error_n in_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o famous_a maxim_n of_o st._n cyril_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a by_o say_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n nature_n for_o that_o of_o person_n there_o it_o be_v note_v that_o syncleticus_fw-la do_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v after_o this_o a_o letter_n to_o magnus_n bishop_n of_o berraea_n wherein_o st._n ephrem_fw-la justify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n and_o prove_v that_o this_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v use_v against_o those_o who_o separate_v the_o two_o nature_n but_o not_o against_o those_o who_o distinguish_v they_o though_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n eunoius_n about_o corruption_n and_o immortality_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o immortality_n be_v a_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n before_o its_o fall_n and_o that_o corruption_n be_v a_o imperfection_n after_o these_o letter_n follow_v seven_o sermon_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o feast_n christmas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o year_n the_o four_o about_o the_o instruction_n of_o catechuman_n the_o five_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n which_o be_v preach_v at_o daphne_n the_o suburb_n of_o antioch_n the_o six_o about_o lent_n the_o seven_o about_o a_o sunday_n of_o lent_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o novice_n in_o the_o four_o first_o day_n of_o their_o baptism_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n
of_o st._n ephrem_n work_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o photius_n the_o second_o contain_v four_o treatise_n in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o successus_fw-la wherein_o he_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o severian_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v anatolius_n scholasticus_n about_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v the_o three_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n address_v to_o two_o monk_n of_o cilicia_n call_v domnus_n and_o john_n and_o the_o four_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o east_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o severian_n photius_n make_v long_a extract_n out_o of_o these_o four_o treatise_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n and_o other_o father_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o second_o inform_v we_o that_o anatolius_n have_v propose_v five_o head_n of_o question_n to_o st._n ephrem_n the_o first_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o in_o flesh._n 2._o how_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v be_v immortal_a 3._o what_o proof_n there_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n be_v yet_o alive_a 4._o how_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o 5._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v like_o one_o of_o we_o as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v still_o his_o flesh._n as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o say_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a or_o immortal_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v by_o his_o freewill_n and_o that_o though_o adam_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o immortal_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o die_v unless_o he_o have_v finned_a to_o the_o three_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o know_v by_o tradition_n that_o st._n john_n be_v not_o dead_a no_o more_o than_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v he_o in_o his_o gospel_n if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v immortal_a but_o that_o he_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o if_o eusebius_n have_v note_v the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o year_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n make_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o disappear_v all_o on_o a_o sudden_a nevertheless_o he_o say_v that_o this_o question_n do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o profitable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o question_n to_o take_v the_o better_a side_n upon_o the_o four_o question_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o adam_n though_o immortal_a do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v useful_a for_o he_o since_o the_o same_o thing_n happen_v to_o the_o bad_a angel_n as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o be_v a_o irony_n which_o god_n use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o man_n for_o his_o sottishness_n or_o that_o god_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o adam_n to_o cover_v he_o with_o shame_n the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n be_v citation_n out_o of_o many_o work_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o recognize_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o new_a but_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o cite_v beside_o the_o author_n that_o be_v know_v as_o st._n peter_n of_o alexandria_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o st._n gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_n nazianzum_fw-la and_o nyssa_n amphilochius_n st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n st._n epiphanius_n proclus_n and_o paul_n of_o emesa_n atticus_n of_o constantinople_n st._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n he_o cite_v i_o say_v beside_o these_o author_n the_o book_n of_o st._n dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n a_o book_n of_o hilary_n about_o faith_n and_o unity_n one_o cyriacus_n bishop_n of_o paphos_n who_o as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o supposititious_a gaza_n procopius_n of_o gaza_n letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o one_o name_v erecthius_n of_o these_o author_n there_o be_v but_o five_o who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o be_v gregory_n of_o neocaesarea_a st._n athanasius_n julius_n st._n cyril_n and_o erecthius_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sense_n wherein_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v do_v not_o exclude_v the_o two_o nature_n since_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v they_o he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o extract_v of_o the_o four_o book_n to_o quote_v passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n among_o these_o last_o he_o cite_v st._n ephrem_n of_o syria_n a_o letter_n of_o simeon_n and_o of_o baradanus_n to_o basil_n of_o antioch_n and_o another_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o james_n to_o basil_n the_o bishop_n photius_n neither_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o make_v any_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o st._n ephrem_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o what_o photius_n say_v and_o relate_v out_o of_o the_o two_o former_a give_v we_o a_o great_a idea_n of_o this_o author_n and_o inform_v we_o that_o he_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o reason_v very_o well_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 544._o procopius_n of_o gaza_n procopius_n the_o sophist_n of_o gaza_n live_v in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o apply_v himself_o earnest_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o octateuque_n copy_v out_o their_o very_a word_n but_o this_o work_n be_v of_o a_o prodigious_a thickness_n he_o abridge_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o order_n suppress_v what_o he_o find_v say_v by_o many_o and_o so_o make_v a_o continue_a commentary_n make_v up_o of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a commentator_n yet_o without_o name_v they_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n and_o the_o pentateuque_n be_v very_o large_a and_o chief_o upon_o genesis_n what_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v very_o short_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v properly_z speaking_z nothing_o but_o scholia_fw-la wherein_o he_o report_v the_o different_a translation_n of_o the_o text_n and_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n perhaps_o these_o scholia_fw-la be_v only_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o his_o work_n for_o photius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o copious_a and_o write_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n however_o this_o be_v the_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n be_v very_o long_o wherein_o he_o relate_v the_o text_n entire_a note_v the_o difference_n of_o version_n and_o explain_v every_o word_n in_o particular_a this_o commentator_n confine_v himself_o sufficient_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n he_o remark_n careful_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o enlarge_v also_o upon_o the_o history_n and_o sometime_o upon_o the_o morality_n he_o touch_v but_o little_a upon_o allegory_n but_o sometime_o he_o insist_o upon_o little_a thing_n and_o upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o need_v any_o interpretation_n photius_n think_v his_o style_n very_o polite_a but_o too_o rhetorical_a for_o a_o commentator_n the_o version_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o octateuque_n be_v make_v by_o clauserus_fw-la from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n and_o print_v at_o basle_n in_o 1555._o in_o fol._n with_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o 1620_o meursius_n cause_v to_o be_v print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o quarto_n his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o fine_a in_o
trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o describe_v the_o dogme_n which_o a_o catholic_n shall_v reject_v in_o the_o four_o he_o explain_v the_o oecoâ—…_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o five_o he_o approve_v the_o five_o first_o general_n council_n in_o the_o six_o he_o discover_v the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n of_o severus_n in_o the_o seven_o he_o refute_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n and_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o theodosian_o he_o object_n to_o himself_o the_o testimony_n upon_o which_o they_o found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o make_v use_v of_o which_o he_o relate_v in_o their_o own_o word_n he_o answer_v they_o first_o by_o reason_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o in_o refute_v the_o gaianite_n he_o make_v they_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o not_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o orthodox_n confess_v and_o confirm_v this_o proposition_n and_o and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v corruptible_a before_o his_o passion_n since_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n this_o work_n be_v very_o confuse_a it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o rhapsody_n of_o divers_a conference_n but_o there_o be_v very_o much_o scholastic_a subtlety_n in_o it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o scâ—â—lia_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o probable_a that_o the_o work_n have_v be_v interpolate_v in_o some_o place_n the_o eleven_o book_n of_o anagogical_a consideration_n about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v more_o coherent_a and_o better_o write_v but_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o thought_n so_o mystical_a and_o remote_a from_o the_o litteral_n sense_n that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v tedious_a to_o read_v they_o mr._n alix_n publish_v the_o twelve_o book_n of_o these_o anagogical_a contemplation_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o suppress_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o london_n 1682._o cave_n p._n 420._o there_o be_v five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n of_o the_o same_o author_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o trinity_n the_o second_o about_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bound_n the_o three_o about_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o about_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o incorruptibility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o about_o his_o resurrection_n these_o discourse_n contain_v many_o scholastical_a argument_n f._n combefis_n have_v give_v we_o six_o sermon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v about_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o three_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o four_o about_o the_o holy_a communion_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o disposition_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a and_o for_o assist_v he_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o oblation_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o six_o psalm_n of_o david_n the_o câ—â—pendiâ—â—â—_n institution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v also_o reckon_v to_o be_v his_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o beza_n of_o vezeliâ—câ—â—_n gr._n lat._n with_o five_o dâ—alogues_n about_o the_o trinity_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n 1570_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n in_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la cave_fw-la p._n 420._o there_o remain_v only_o 154_o question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o such_o as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v be_v anaâ—â—asius's_n of_o sina_n since_o the_o author_n there_o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o work_n of_o st._n maximus_n st._n john_n climacâ—â—_n of_o john_n moschâ—s_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o nicephorus_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v 700_o year_n from_o câ—â—stantine's_n time_n to_o his_o own_o the_o jeâ—â—ite_n grâ—â—serâ—s_v answer_n that_o these_o place_n have_v be_v add_v but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n gentianus_n heruâ—â—us_n who_o publish_v they_o first_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v two_o of_o this_o name_n in_o antiquity_n the_o one_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o five_o council_n the_o remark_n that_o we_o have_v make_v prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o one_o be_v nor_o the_o other_o it_o be_v manife_a that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o modern_a greek_a to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v prefix_v by_o mistake_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n it_o be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o work_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n which_o go_v under_o this_o title_n evagrius_n evagrius_n have_v nothing_o like_o these_o question_n the_o guide_n to_o the_o true_a way_n of_o anastasius_n sinaita_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n the_o five_o dogmatical_a discourse_n be_v find_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o germany_n but_o they_o have_v be_v print_v only_o in_o latin_a translate_v by_o tilmanus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o version_n of_o the_o anagogical_a question_n be_v not_o know_v they_o be_v cite_v by_o glycas_n the_o book_n of_o his_o de_fw-fr oeconomia_fw-la christi_fw-la be_v extant_a in_o the_o arundelian_a library_n in_o a_o greek_a manuscript_n at_o gresham-colledge_n cave_n p._n 420._o the_o question_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o gretserus_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v as_o a_o sermon_n upon_o his_o enthronization_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n cite_v by_o nicephorus_n another_o upon_o his_o restauration_n quote_v by_o the_o same_o author_n these_o two_o together_o with_o the_o treatise_n against_o philoponus_n be_v reckon_v by_o dr._n cave_n among_o his_o work_n that_o be_v lose_v cave_n p._n 421._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o good_a life_n two_o book_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o man_n a_o mystical_a contemplation_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n nicephorus_n quote_v also_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o person_n against_o the_o book_n of_o one_o severianus_n call_v john_n philoponus_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ._n turrianus_n have_v take_v from_o thence_o a_o fragment_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o gretserus_n in_o the_o preface_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v several_a other_o tract_n of_o his_o not_o yet_o publish_v which_o be_v say_v by_o labbee_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o royal_a library_n at_o paris_n nou._n biblioth_n mss._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 82._o and_o two_o sermon_n of_o his_o which_z be_v say_v by_o possevinus_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n cave_n p._n 420_o 421._o the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v very_o indifferent_a it_o be_v scholastical_a dry_a barren_a and_o tedious_a evagrius_n evagrius_n be_v bear_v at_o epiphania_fw-la a_o city_n of_o the_o second_o province_n of_o syria_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n about_o the_o year_n 536_o after_o he_o have_v study_v he_o follow_v the_o bar_n and_o be_v a_o profess_a advocate_n at_o antioch_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o scholasticus_n for_o than_o they_o be_v call_v so_o who_o plead_v at_o the_o bar._n he_o be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o secretary_n for_o the_o province_n by_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n he_o compose_v six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o begin_v where_o theodoret_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n end_v i._n e._n at_o the_o year_n 439_o and_o end_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauritius_n which_o be_v 594_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a aera_fw-la this_o history_n be_v very_o large_a and_o exact_a enough_o he_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o act_n and_o historian_n of_o the_o time_n the_o style_n be_v not_o unpleasant_a it_o have_v a_o elegance_n and_o politeness_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o photius_n although_o there_o be_v some_o time_n superfluous_a word_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o do_v often_o also_o make_v digression_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o
challon_n upon_o the_o river_n soane_n in_o the_o year_n 603._o in_o which_o arigius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n preside_v but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o council_n for_o this_o be_v assemble_v about_o the_o business_n of_o desiderius_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o the_o forego_n s._n columbanus_n letter_n have_v late_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n gregory_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a letter_n there_o he_o do_v very_o confident_o set_v down_o the_o authority_n he_o depend_v upon_o to_o show_v that_o easter_n shall_v always_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n before_o the_o equinox_n and_o create_v the_o cycle_n of_o victorius_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contempt_n and_o do_v alsâ—_n refute_v pope_n victor_n opinion_n that_o easter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o alter_v his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n about_o that_o and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n by_o simony_n or_o have_v commit_v some_o crime_n in_o the_o time_n they_o be_v deacon_n in_o fine_a he_o consult_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o monk_n who_o depart_v from_o their_o monastery_n without_o their_o abbot_n leave_n renounce_v their_o vow_n he_o let_v he_o know_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o see_v he_o he_o commend_v his_o pastoral_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o his_o work_n and_o chief_o those_o upon_o ezekiel_n he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v peruse_v the_o six_o book_n of_o s._n hierom_n on_o that_o prophet_n but_o that_o that_o father_n have_v not_o explain_v half_o of_o it_o s._n columbanus_n four_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o of_o that_o name_n upon_o the_o motion_n of_o agilulphus_n king_n of_o lombardy_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o prince_n assist_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v persuade_v s._n columbanus_n that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o error_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v consent_v to_o it_o or_o at_o least_o permit_v it_o that_o vigilius_n die_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o five_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v s._n columbanus_n entertain_v these_o opinion_n write_v a_o vehement_a letter_n to_o boniface_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o watch_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o condemn_v vigilius_n want_n of_o vigilancy_n he_o say_v he_o die_v a_o heretic_n and_o wonder_n they_o shall_v put_v his_o name_n in_o the_o list_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o clear_a both_o himself_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n by_o call_v a_o council_n to_o make_v a_o exact_a exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o swerve_v from_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o five_o council_n approve_v eutyches_n error_n and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v at_o his_o come_n into_o italy_n they_o write_v to_o he_o that_o communion_n with_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v because_o they_o there_o hold_v nestorius_n heresy_n which_o show_v he_o be_v not_o right_o inform_v of_o the_o fact_n he_o write_v of_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o have_v only_o exhort_v the_o pope_n as_o he_o do_v to_o endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o italy_n about_o the_o business_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o tolerate_v those_o that_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o s._n columbanus_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n to_o king_n theodorick_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o they_o ionas_n speak_v also_o of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o clotharius_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o his_o book_n against_o the_o arian_n mention_v in_o the_o same_o author_n his_o great_a treatise_n of_o easter_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o arigius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a they_o say_v moreov_a he_o have_v make_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o ancient_a author_n they_o ascribe_v yet_o to_o he_o a_o little_a treatise_n of_o penance_n for_o monk_n clerk_n and_o laic_n but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v he_o father_n flemingue_n a_o irish_a franciscan_n have_v collect_v the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n and_o print_v they_o at_o louvain_n in_o the_o year_n 1667._o since_o which_o they_o have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o two_o other_o irish_a writer_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o s._n aeleran_n or_o ereran_n contain_v a_o mystical_a and_o moral_a interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n recite_v in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o lord_n quality_n or_o precept_n this_o aeleran_n surname_v the_o wise_a be_v presbyter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v another_o ereran_n a_o irish_a abbot_n who_o write_v a_o monastical_a rule_n the_o second_o tract_n add_v to_o s._n columbanus_n work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o very_a large_a penitential_a of_o one_o cumianus_n or_o cuminus_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o which_o there_o be_v several_a remarkable_a thing_n and_o among_o other_o that_o there_o be_v twelve_o principal_a mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n ground_v upon_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n viz._n 1._o baptism_n 2._o charity_n 3._o almsgiving_n 4._o tear_n 5._o confession_n 6._o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 7._o change_v of_o manner_n 8._o intercession_n of_o the_o just_a 9_o i'faith_o 10._o convert_v of_o other_o 11._o forgive_a of_o enemy_n and_o 12._o martyrdom_n that_o that_o confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o use_n confession_n of_o sin_n private_a and_o public_a to_o god_n be_v absolute_o 9_o 1_v joh._n 1._o 9_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o they_o and_o where_o we_o have_v do_v any_o 23._o mat._n 5._o 23._o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o man_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o make_v restitution_n endeavour_v reconciliation_n and_o 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o if_o still_o there_o remain_v any_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n in_o our_o conscience_n it_o be_v convenient_a to_o discover_v our_o grief_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v from_o they_o ghostly_a counsel_n and_o advice_n in_o these_o case_n no_o doubt_n the_o confession_n of_o 37._o cyprian_a serm._n de_fw-fr lap_n tertul._n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la origen_n in_o ps._n 37._o secret_n sin_n thought_n and_o desire_n be_v ever_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o to_o that_o auricular_a and_o sacramental_a confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o father_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o can_v it_o pretend_v to_o no_o other_o ground_n for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o than_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1215._o or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o much_o late_a date_n confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n be_v ever_o approve_v and_o use_v never_o general_o impose_v nor_o make_v necessary_a to_o absolution_n till_o popery_n prevail_v confession_n of_o secret_a sin_n and_o even_o of_o thought_n and_o desire_n be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o time_n that_o great_a crime_n be_v also_o subject_v to_o long_a penance_n that_o lesser_a fault_n be_v punish_v with_o many_o day_n of_o penance_n that_o eat_v of_o strangle_a beast_n and_o of_o blood_n be_v as_o yet_o forbid_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v command_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o pollution_n be_v punish_v with_o penance_n that_o the_o the_o caelibacy_n of_o clerk_n command_v although_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v no_o where_n disallow_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n but_o give_v they_o a_o equal_a liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n with_o the_o laity_n ambrose_n athan._n epist_n ad_fw-la dracon_n socr._n hist._n eccl_n l._n 9_o c._n 38._o tertullian_n jerom._n ambrose_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n except_o s._n john_n be_v marry_v man_n as_o also_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o first_o time_n but_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o most_o zealous_a christian_n who_o have_v imbibe_v the_o philosopher_n opinion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o marriage_n as_o a_o estate_n in_o itself_o unclean_a and_o so_o troublesome_a that_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o
church_n the_o first_o of_o s._n maximus_n work_n be_v entitle_v question_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n dedicate_v to_o thalassius_n presbyter_n and_o abbot_n he_o show_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n that_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o entity_n nor_o a_o real_a quality_n but_o a_o defect_n of_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o swerve_v from_o its_o ultimate_a end_n that_o be_v from_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o evil_n come_v from_o the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o love_v and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o passion_n the_o lust_n and_o the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n this_o work_n contain_v answer_n to_o 65_o question_n the_o one_a be_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o passion_n the_o rest_n about_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o look_v there_o for_o literal_a explication_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v about_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v allegorical_a explication_n and_o mystical_a observation_n upon_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o question_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o handle_v from_o those_o place_n he_o make_v himself_o some_o scholia_fw-la or_o gloss_n upon_o his_o own_o work_n where_o he_o explain_v some_o term_n use_v and_o establish_v or_o clear_v some_o rule_n and_o principle_n propound_v by_o himself_o photius_n do_v right_o observe_v that_o this_o work_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o tedious_a to_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o wander_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o history_n that_o one_o can_v keep_v pace_n with_o he_o and_o those_o only_o who_o love_v allegory_n and_o mystical_a speculation_n do_v relish_v he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o read_n of_o he_o the_o 79_o answer_n to_o some_o other_o question_n be_v short_a and_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v not_o less_o stuff_v with_o explication_n not_o at_o all_o pertinent_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o mystical_a and_o moral_a thought_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o method_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 59th_o psalm_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n where_o he_o lose_v himself_o in_o his_o mystical_a speculation_n the_o ascetic_a discourse_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o monk_n and_o a_o abbot_n in_o which_o the_o abbot_n do_v instruct_v the_o simple_a monk_n in_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n he_o show_v he_o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o renounce_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n mortify_v our_o passion_n resist_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n reject_v idle_a or_o impure_a thought_n be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n have_v always_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o monk_n live_v disorderly_a and_o that_o their_o seem_a virtue_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n he_o make_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o add_v we_o ought_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o which_o we_o can_v obtain_v by_o ourselves_o photius_n speak_v of_o this_o work_n say_v it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o man_n and_o chief_o for_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o ascetic_a life_n because_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o become_v a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n by_o teach_v charitableness_n and_o work_n of_o piety_n it_o must_v also_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o ascetic_a book_n the_o most_o useful_a not_o only_o for_o monk_n but_o all_o christian_n likewise_o because_o it_o do_v very_o well_o explain_v the_o principle_n and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n maximus_n add_v to_o this_o work_n 400_o spiritual_a maxim_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o charity_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o about_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o which_o that_o holy_a man_n place_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n as_o be_v persuade_v all_o other_o virtue_n and_o duty_n be_v but_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sundry_a of_o those_o maxim_n contain_v precept_n and_o rule_n touch_v the_o action_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a but_o some_o of_o the_o other_o contain_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a thought_n photius_n take_v notice_n that_o the_o style_n of_o these_o two_o work_n be_v clear_a and_o more_o elaborate_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o always_o make_v use_n of_o the_o pure_a term_n the_o two_o hundred_o theological_a and_o oeconomical_a maxim_n contain_v not_o only_a principle_n of_o divinity_n but_o also_o maxim_n of_o morality_n and_o they_o will_v deserve_v say_v photius_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o maxim_n above_o mention_v if_o the_o great_a number_n of_o allegory_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o do_v not_o render_v they_o more_o like_o the_o question_n to_o thalassius_n to_o these_o chapter_n be_v annex_v a_o write_n to_o theopemptus_n upon_o three_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n entire_o agree_v with_o the_o answer_n to_o thalassius_n last_o that_o volume_n end_v with_o 243_o moral_a maxim_n take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n where_o they_o be_v find_v under_o maximus_n name_n they_o be_v indeed_o like_a enough_o to_o the_o 400_o moral_a maxim_n for_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o fragment_n draw_v out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o resolution_n of_o sixty_o three_o doubt_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o achrida_n now_o l'ochrida_n by_o s._n maximus_n seem_v doubtful_a because_o in_o maximus_n time_n there_o be_v no_o king_n at_o achrida_n which_o make_v it_o credible_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o some_o late_a grecian_a who_o write_v that_o work_n when_o there_o be_v king_n in_o bulgaria_n the_o second_o volume_n of_o s._n maximus_n work_n comprehend_v his_o theological_a and_o polemical_a tract_n with_o his_o letter_n the_o twenty_o five_o first_o tract_n be_v divers_a write_n or_o answer_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o perfect_a nature_n two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o they_o he_o handle_v that_o matter_n scholastical_o and_o acute_o among_o those_o tract_n there_o be_v one_o in_o which_o he_o defend_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n the_o conference_n with_o pyrrhus_n be_v clear_a less_o cumber_v with_o scholastical_a term_n and_o reason_n therein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v between_o they_o on_o both_o side_n the_o issue_n be_v that_o pyrrhus_n persuade_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n in_o christ_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o retract_v his_o error_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o another_o subject_a therein_o he_o treat_v of_o many_o question_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n simple_a immortal_a and_o intelligent_a these_o point_n be_v handle_v there_o in_o a_o very_a dry_a manner_n as_o a_o logician_n rather_o than_o divine_a maximus_n letter_n be_v upon_o divers_a subject_n the_o five_o first_o be_v upon_o moral_a point_n therein_o he_o do_v chief_o recommend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n though_o renounce_v secular_a desire_n almsgiving_n retiredness_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o show_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o seven_o that_o after_o death_n it_o keep_v its_o intellectual_a and_o other_o faculty_n the_o three_o next_o contain_v some_o allegorical_a and_o moral_a observation_n in_o the_o 11_o he_o exhort_v a_o superior_a to_o deal_v charitable_o with_o a_o nun_n which_o have_v leave_v the_o nunnery_n have_v return_v thither_o to_o do_v penance_n the_o 12_o be_v a_o write_n against_o severus_n in_o which_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n he_o complain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o empress_n have_v write_v some_o letter_n into_o africa_n favour_v the_o severian_n he_o enquire_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o write_n he_o explain_v a_o passage_n in_o s._n cyril_n and_o
bishop_n name_n a_o little_a write_n of_o the_o original_a and_o error_n of_o the_o cizicenus_n demetrius_n cizicenus_n jacobite_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o syria_n name_v james_n surname_v tzantzale_n who_o have_v embrace_v eutyches_n error_n and_o dioscorus_n party_n that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n those_o among_o the_o syrian_n who_o side_v with_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v call_v melchites_n that_o be_v to_o say_v royalist_n because_o rex_fw-la because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n rex_fw-la melchi_n in_o syriack_n signify_v king_n and_o those_o who_o follow_v eutyches_n opinion_n take_v the_o name_n of_o jacobite_n that_o these_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o union_n but_o they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o after_o the_o union_n and_o so_o they_o suppose_v either_o the_o confusion_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o be_v condemn_v as_o theopaschitae_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o godhead_n do_v suffer_v that_o they_o own_o the_o three_o first_o synod_n only_o that_o when_o they_o cross_v their_o forehead_n they_o do_v it_o with_o one_o finger_n only_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o because_o of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o cross_v themselves_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o left_a as_o other_o do_v but_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o right_n that_o they_o mingle_v the_o oblation_n with_o oil_n and_o matter_n not_o much_o communicate_v that_o they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n that_o they_o care_v very_o little_a whether_o they_o do_v worship_n image_n or_o not_o and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n that_o they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o have_v add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o trisagion_n thou_o that_o be_v crucify_a for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o chatzizarys_n they_o worship_n cross_n and_o put_v nail_n into_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v but_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a jacobite_n in_o that_o they_o own_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o seem_v to_o fall_v into_o nestorius_n error_n by_o say_v that_o during_o the_o passion_n there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o suffering_n and_o the_o other_o behold_v the_o suffering_n they_o fast_v some_o day_n before_o the_o time_n that_o they_o leave_v eat_v flesh._n in_o lent_n they_o eat_v egg_n milk_n and_o butter_n they_o offer_v unleavened_a bread_n they_o put_v no_o water_n into_o the_o cup_n they_o baptise_a their_o cross_n i_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a extract_n or_o abridgement_n of_o that_o small_a write_n because_o it_o contain_v some_o particular_n pretty_a remarkable_a it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v yet_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o or_o 8_o century_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jacobite_n have_v their_o peculiar_a office_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o mass_n with_o some_o other_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o syrian_a jacobite_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v prescribe_v by_o severus_n the_o patriarch_n that_o work_n be_v probable_o of_o the_o same_o time_n memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n relate_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o armenian_n how_o they_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o the_o different_a party_n that_o rise_v up_o among_o they_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr memoirs_fw-fr council_n hold_v among_o they_o the_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v and_o several_a other_o particular_n relate_v to_o they_o the_o author_n of_o these_o memoir_n belong_v to_o the_o eight_o century_n johannes_n nicaenus_n memoir_n upon_o christ_n birth_n direct_v to_o zachary_n a_o christian_a of_o armenia_n this_o author_n handle_v this_o question_n why_o the_o festival_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o december_n though_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v etc._n johan_n nicaenus_n '_o s_z memoirs_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o feast-day_n on_o january_n the_o 6_o upon_o which_o day_n christ_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v he_o pretend_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o keep_v that_o festival_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o january_n come_v from_o this_o that_o john_n baptist_n disciple_n see_v christ_n baptize_v on_o that_o day_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v then_o 30_o year_n old_a they_o imagine_v it_o be_v also_o his_o birthday_n that_o s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v write_v of_o it_o to_o pope_n julius_n who_o ground_v upon_o some_o of_o joseph_n memoir_n in_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o angel_n have_v appear_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o strike_v he_o dumb_a until_o that_o elizabeth_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n have_v cast_v up_o the_o day_n and_o month_n he_o find_v that_o christ_n birthday_n fall_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n and_o establish_v that_o custom_n in_o rome_n that_o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o write_v to_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o that_o many_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n persuade_v his_o brother_n to_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v approve_v it_o and_o with_o s._n epiphanius_n have_v appoint_v christmas_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n that_o afterward_o this_o be_v confirm_v into_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n which_o write_v of_o it_o to_o all_o the_o patriarch_n who_o do_v all_o embrace_n this_o practice_n much_o may_v be_v say_v against_o this_o historian_n observation_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o false_a but_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o exactness_n nor_o truth_n in_o the_o memoir_n of_o these_o modern_a greek_n s._n owen_n audoenus_n or_o dado_n vulgar_o call_v s._n owen_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o roven_n from_o the_o year_n 646_o until_o the_o year_n 689._o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n eligius_n bishop_n of_o owen_n s._n owen_n noviodunum_n owen_n noviodunum_n noyon_n direct_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o paris_z he_o relate_v his_o miracle_n and_o life_n in_o the_o two_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o reprove_v his_o action_n rhetorical_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o in_o england_n in_o worcestershire_n between_o augustine_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o british_a bishop_n augustine_n the_o monk_n have_v instruct_v the_o english_a and_o convert_v their_o king_n ethelbert_n and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o unite_v the_o britain_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o invite_v their_o bishop_n 601._o a_o conference_n hold_v in_o 601._o and_o doctor_n to_o a_o conference_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o endeavour_v unanimous_o the_o establishment_n of_o religion_n these_o britain_n do_v not_o keep_v easter_n at_o the_o same_o day_n with_o other_o church_n and_o have_v several_a practice_n differ_v from_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o stout_o and_o augustine_n see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o say_v he_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o bring_v a_o sick_a man_n in_o and_o on_o either_o side_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o health_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o usage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v heal_v he_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o the_o britain_n have_v try_v in_o vain_a to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n they_o affirm_v that_o augustine_n restore_v he_o by_o his_o prayer_n this_o miracle_n do_v shake_v the_o britain_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v regulate_v nothing_o without_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o brethren_n mind_n and_o they_o require_v a_o synod_n may_v be_v keep_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o seven_o british_a bishop_n meet_v there_o and_o the_o able_a monk_n of_o their_o monastery_n of_o bangor_n augustine_n propound_v three_o thing_n to_o they_o 1._o to_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o to_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 3._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o english_a promise_v they_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o other_o practice_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v these_o 3_o point_n they_o will_v not_o and_o go_v away_o very_o much_o offend_v for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
advertisement_n of_o alonâ—nus's_n about_o the_o original_n of_o felix_n error_n and_o the_o retractation_n he_o make_v of_o it_o elipandus_n letter_n to_o felix_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o make_v after_o his_o retractation_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la about_o the_o question_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o dogmaatical_a work_n contain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o work_n of_o discipline_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a offices_n bear_v alcuinus_n name_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o late_a author_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v there_o of_o hilperick_n who_o live_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n beside_o it_o contain_v several_a observation_n of_o a_o low_a age_n than_o that_o alcuin_n live_v in_o the_o second_o work_n about_o discipline_n be_v alcuin_n letter_n to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o septuagesima_fw-la sexagesima_fw-la and_o quinquagesima_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n with_o charlemagne_n answer_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o 3d_o be_v a_o tract_n of_o alâ—…in_n direct_v to_o adrian_n upon_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v practise_v now_o of_o which_o he_o render_v moral_a reason_n the_o four_o be_v a_o letter_n cav_n letter_n ad_fw-la pueros_fw-la s._n martin_n i._n e._n to_o the_o boy_n of_o s._n martin_n dr._n cav_n to_o the_o clerk_n of_o s._n martin_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 5_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a contain_v mass_n for_o many_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n these_o work_n be_v follow_v with_o three_o homily_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o virgin_n be_v nativity_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o all-saint_n these_o three_o homily_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v alcuin_n the_o life_n of_o antichrist_n follow_v which_o be_v full_a of_o groundless_a fancy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o work_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o rest_n be_v work_n upon_o profane_a art_n and_o science_n the_o book_n of_o the_o seven_o art_n be_v cassiodorus_n preface_n upon_o that_o subject_n the_o last_o part_n of_o alcuin_n work_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a book_n the_o life_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n and_o a_o sermon_n on_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o s._n vedastus_n of_o arras_n the_o life_n of_o s._n richarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o life_n of_o s._n wilbrord_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n with_o a_o homily_n for_o his_o festival_n one_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o epistle_n with_o the_o fragment_n of_o some_o more_o take_v out_o of_o english_a author_n poem_n upon_o several_a saint_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o meeting_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o charlemain_n divers_a poem_n the_o letter_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v these_o the_o second_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o week_n of_o lent_n the_o 6_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n the_o 8_o in_o which_o he_o speak_v against_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o by_o felix_n of_o urgel_n who_o he_o call_v jocose_o fellix_fw-la infelix_fw-la but_o this_o be_v retort_v upon_o he_o by_o elipundus_fw-la who_o call_v he_o several_a time_n albinus_n niger_n antiphâ—asius_n in_o the_o 13_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o write_n he_o have_v make_v against_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o of_o a_o dialogue_n of_o that_o author_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n the_o 29_o direct_v to_o osred_a king_n of_o northumberland_n be_v full_a of_o instruction_n very_o useful_a for_o prince_n the_o 30_o contain_v some_o for_o a_o queen_n that_o have_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n the_o 31st_o be_v full_a of_o advice_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o tours_n the_o 32d_o to_o the_o bishop_n adelbert_n and_o his_o society_n contain_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o canon_n regulars_n and_o a_o exhortation_n to_o follow_v it_o the_o 49th_o contain_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o wiremouth_n and_o jarrow_n the_o 50th_o to_o those_o of_o york_n the_o 62d_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n leger_n the_o 63d_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v very_o submissive_o in_o the_o 69th_o he_o exhort_v the_o canon_n of_o lion_n to_o reject_v the_o error_n which_o be_v come_v from_o spain_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o avoid_v the_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o new_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v particular_o of_o their_o error_n about_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o who_o throw_v salt_n upon_o christ_n sacrifice_n he_o maintain_v they_o ought_v to_o offer_v nothing_o but_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n that_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o pure_a without_o any_o mixture_n make_v of_o flour_n and_o water_n the_o last_o thing_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o usage_n introduce_v in_o spain_n be_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o immersion_n call_v upon_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o maintain_v against_o they_o the_o use_n of_o the_o triple_a immersion_n and_o here_o he_o explain_v the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o 81st_o letter_n where_o he_o do_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dip_v three_o time_n repeat_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o trinity_n at_o each_o time_n he_o reprehend_v in_o this_o letter_n those_o who_o doubt_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o 71st_o letter_n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n the_o 72d_o be_v to_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o call_v vicar_n of_o the_o apostle_n prince_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 78th_o he_o commend_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o exhort_v monk_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o the_o 97th_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n about_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o treat_v of_o baptism_n in_o the_o 104th_o in_o the_o 106th_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o by_o charlemain_n which_o be_v the_o hymn_n that_o jesus_n christ_n say_v after_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o word_n relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o this_o edition_n there_o have_v be_v print_v some_o more_o of_o alcuin_n work_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n at_o london_n in_o 1638_o by_o the_o care_n of_o patrick_n young_a a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o arian_n set_v forth_o at_o paris_n in_o 1630_o by_o f._n sirmondus_n without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o attribute_v to_o alcuin_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o mss._n a_o long_a confession_n of_o faith_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o father_n publish_v by_o f._n chiffletius_n and_o print_v at_o dijon_n in_o cave_n in_o 1654._o dr._n cave_n 1656_o but_o it_o be_v dubious_a whether_o it_o belong_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la or_o no._n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o purification_n which_o be_v without_o name_n among_o s._n ambrose_n work_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o alcuin_v by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o 2d_o vol._n of_o miscellanea_fw-la p._n 382._o two_o letter_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n baluzius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n tom._n 1._o p._n 365._o the_o one_o direct_v to_o charlemain_n upon_o the_o price_n of_o jesus_n christ_n death_n the_o other_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o the_o goth_n upon_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n a_o capitulary_a contain_v sundry_a moral_a maxim_n direct_v to_o charlemain_n but_o that_o work_n seem_v to_o i_o unworthy_a of_o alcuin_n twenty_o six_o letter_n publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o four_o vol._n of_o his_o analecta_n and_o a_o poem_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o disorder_n and_o looseness_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o cuckoo_n the_o learned_a be_v not_o all_o agree_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n set_v out_o by_o f._n chiffletius_n be_v alcuin_n the_o author_n of_o the_o office_n for_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o historical_a and_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o author_n have_v propound_v some_o difficulty_n about_o this_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v make_v one_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v true_o alcue_v he_o say_v the_o two_o first_o part_n of_o
to_o reduce_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v they_o as_o idolater_n whole_o to_o condemn_v painter_n and_o the_o art_n of_o paint_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o intolerable_a imprudence_n and_o folly_n as_o to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v pay_v they_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o image_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v of_o nor_o for_o their_o shape_n and_o form_n but_o only_o they_o give_v some_o outward_a sign_n before_o they_o of_o the_o veneration_n they_o have_v for_o what_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o this_o worship_n be_v thus_o explain_v as_o it_o have_v be_v by_o most_o of_o the_o defender_n of_o image_n can_v be_v tax_v nor_o accuse_v of_o idolatry_n as_o even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o use_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o those_o who_o for_o some_o private_a reason_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bind_v for_o instance_n to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o image_n to_o bow_v to_o they_o to_o kiss_v they_o to_o embrace_v they_o to_o express_v their_o reverence_n for_o that_o they_o represent_v those_o i_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o some_o particular_a reason_n either_o because_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n be_v otherwise_o or_o because_o they_o fear_v those_o outward_a duty_n shall_v be_v mistake_v for_o adoration_n or_o last_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n to_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v see_v to_o prove_v it_o they_o have_v allege_v a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a piece_n or_o of_o impertinent_a passage_n that_o prove_v nothing_o moreover_o the_o proceed_v of_o those_o person_n can_v not_o be_v blame_v who_o to_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reunite_v two_o opposite_a party_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v for_o break_v down_o all_o image_n and_o the_o other_o for_o honour_v of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o own_o usage_n to_o be_v receive_v every_o where_o and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n respectful_o about_o it_o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o french_a people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o after_o thus_o they_o carry_v themselves_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o then_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n be_v well_o explain_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o idolatry_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v agree_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o temerity_n in_o a_o private_a man_n or_o some_o private_a church_n to_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o this_o usage_n and_o condemn_v those_o that_o honour_v they_o idolatry_n they_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o abolish_n the_o use_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o lutheran_n do_v still_o allow_v they_o in_o their_o church_n for_o ornament_n or_o as_o help_v of_o memory_n without_o give_v they_o any_o worship_n so_o be_v it_o safe_a and_o not_o offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n can_v many_o other_o church_n also_o but_o we_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o people_n proneness_n to_o idolatry_n and_o be_v so_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o with_o a_o relative_n veneration_n that_o we_o think_v it_o better_a to_o want_v the_o historical_a than_o run_v the_o hazzard_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o idolatrous_a use_n of_o they_o and_o though_o we_o meet_v with_o very_a few_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n that_o be_v so_o moderate_a as_o our_o historian_n not_o to_o brand_v we_o with_o the_o odious_a and_o ignominious_a name_n of_o heretic_n yet_o we_o have_v rather_o with_o st._n paul_n worship_n god_n after_o the_o way_n that_o they_o call_v heresy_n than_o after_o that_o which_o scripture_n call_v idolatry_n the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v the_o worship_n and_o use_v of_o image_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v 1._o that_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n well_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n pay_v to_o image_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a that_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o image_n proper_o but_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n represent_v by_o they_o and_o that_o the_o image_n be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o before_o it_o they_o give_v outward_a sign_n of_o the_o worship_n render_v to_o the_o object_n 2._o that_o the_o abuse_n and_o excess_n commit_v in_o this_o worship_n shall_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o those_o of_o kindle_v a_o great_a number_n of_o taper_n before_o the_o image_n than_o before_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o dress_n and_o adorn_v they_o with_o so_o much_o pomp_n of_o kneel_v before_o they_o soon_o than_o before_o the_o altar_n where_o christ_n body_n be_v keep_v of_o believe_v some_o virtue_n to_o be_v in_o one_o image_n which_o be_v not_o in_o another_o etc._n etc._n 3._o perhaps_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o suffer_v no_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n nor_o of_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o image_n have_v condemn_v these_o and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n beside_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o remove_v profane_a image_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v something_o undecent_a and_o fabulous_a in_o they_o from_o church_n the_o council_n of_o northumberland_z pope_n adrian_n have_v send_v two_o legate_n into_o england_n gregory_n of_o ostia_n and_o theophylactus_n bishop_n northumberland_n council_n of_o northumberland_n of_o todi_n they_o be_v very_o well_o entertain_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o northumberland_n an._n 787._o in_o which_o they_o make_v the_o follow_a canon_n to_o be_v receive_v one_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n shall_v be_v maintain_v even_o to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v 2d_o that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v only_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o learn_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n that_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o have_v take_v upon_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o they_o undertake_v for_o at_o the_o font_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 3d._n that_o every_o year_n two_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n and_o watch_v careful_o over_o their_o flock_n four_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o see_v their_o clerk_n live_v canonical_o and_o their_o monk_n regular_o that_o they_o wear_v different_a garment_n that_o clerk_n be_v clad_v modest_o and_o plain_o and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o abbess_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n to_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o care_n 5_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o abbot_n or_o a_o abbess_n they_o shall_v choose_v other_o in_o their_o room_n with_o the_o bishop_n advice_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n if_o there_o be_v any_o fit_a for_o that_o place_n if_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o another_o monastery_n 6_o that_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v none_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n but_o man_n of_o a_o exemplary_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n well_o that_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v shall_v remain_v in_o the_o title_n and_o degree_n to_o which_o they_o be_v destine_v and_o that_o no_o clerk_n of_o another_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o cause_n and_o without_o letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n seven_o that_o in_o all_o church_n divine_a service_n shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o usual_a time_n and_o with_o reverence_n 8_o that_o the_o old_a privilege_n grant_v to_o church_n shall_v be_v preserve_v but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v make_v against_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o request_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o shall_v be_v abrogate_a 9th_o that_o clerk_n shall_v not_o eat_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o private_a the_o 10_o that_o none_o shall_v come_v near_o the_o altar_n but_o reverent_o and_o in_o decent_a clothing_n that_o the_o
oblation_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o whole_a loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a crust_n that_o no_o chalice_n or_o patin_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o ox-horn_n and_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o judge_v in_o secular_a affair_n in_o the_o 11_o king_n be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o govern_v like_o christian_n the_o 12_o recommend_v obedience_n due_a to_o king_n and_o detest_v they_o that_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o life_n the_o 13_o exhort_v the_o grandee_n and_o the_o rich_a to_o do_v justice_n in_o the_o 14_o fraud_n violence_n and_o exaction_n be_v forbid_v and_o concord_n peace_n union_n and_o charity_n be_v recommend_v the_o 15_o prohibit_v illegitimate_a marriage_n upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n the_o 16_o deprive_v bastard_n of_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n the_o 17_o enjoin_v pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o forbid_v usury_n the_o 18_o ordain_v that_o christian_n shall_v perform_v their_o vow_n the_o 19_o prohibit_v certain_a custom_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o some_o remainder_n of_o heathenism_n such_o as_o to_o cut_v and_o slash_v themselves_o to_o decide_v controversy_n by_o lot_n to_o eat_v horseflesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o 20_o enjoin_v confess_v of_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o declare_v that_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v pray_v for_o who_o die_v without_o confession_n these_o article_n be_v propose_v in_o northumberland_n by_o adrian_n legate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o osred_a ii_o king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n the_o abbot_n and_o lord_n who_o receive_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o subscribe_v they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o read_v in_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v present_a with_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o great_a lord_n who_o also_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v they_o longo_fw-la they_o concilium_fw-la forojuliense_a in_fw-la longo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n a_o 791._o it_o begin_v with_o a_o long_a explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o which_o it_o do_v chief_o aquileia_n council_n of_o aquileia_n establish_v these_o two_o doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n after_o this_o exposition_n of_o faith_n come_v 14_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o simony_n the_o second_o upon_o that_o excellent_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o pastor_n above_o their_o people_n the_o 3d_o against_o drunkenness_n the_o four_o against_o woman_n cohabit_v with_o clergyman_n the_o 5_o forbid_v clerk_n to_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n the_o 6_o forbid_v they_o secular_a employment_n and_o divertisement_n such_o as_o hunt_v music_n dance_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o forbid_v the_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n to_o condemn_v a_o presbyter_n a_o abbot_n or_o a_o deacon_n without_o consult_v the_o metropolitan_a the_o 8_o prohibit_n unlawful_a marriage_n between_o kindred_n and_o clandestine_v marriage_n too_o it_o ordain_v that_o no_o marriage_n shall_v be_v contract_v but_o between_o party_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v akin_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o interval_n between_o betrthe_v and_o marriage_n that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v requisite_a that_o kindred_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v marry_v within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v remain_v unmarried_a but_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v child_n or_o if_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o virginity_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o marry_v other_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v declare_v legitimate_a the_o 9th_o forbid_v to_o contract_v marriage_n before_o 14_o year_n of_o age._n the_o 10_o forbid_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o it_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o case_n permit_v a_o man_n only_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o not_o to_o marry_v another_o and_o confirm_v this_o opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n jerom._n the_o common_a practice_n be_v then_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n the_o 11_o declare_v that_o woman_n of_o what_o condition_n soever_o whether_o virgin_n or_o widow_n which_o have_v promise_v to_o live_v single_a and_o have_v take_v the_o habit_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o promise_n though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o consecration_n from_o the_o bishop_n shall_v inviolable_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o if_o they_o do_v secret_o marry_v or_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v defile_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o do_v penance_n all_o their_o life-time_n unless_o their_o bishop_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o repentance_n show_v they_o some_o favour_n but_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o viaticum_fw-la nevertheless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o religious_a habit_n without_o her_o bishop_n advice_n the_o 12_o forbid_v man_n to_o enter_v without_o great_a need_n into_o the_o monastery_n of_o virgin_n it_o extend_v this_o prohibition_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o permission_n from_o the_o bishop_n nay_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n himself_o to_o go_v into_o they_o unless_o in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o clerk_n it_o ordain_v that_o whether_o he_o go_v himself_o or_o send_v any_o other_o to_o preach_v and_o instruct_v religious_a woman_n the_o person_n that_o do_v do_v it_o shall_v have_v witness_n of_o his_o carriage_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o forbid_v abbess_n and_o nun_n to_o leave_v their_o convent_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o on_o any_o other_o pilgrimage_n the_o 13_o enjoin_v the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n begin_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o saturday_n and_o for_o the_o due_a solemnisation_n of_o it_o it_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o every_o servile_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o divine_a service_n it_o ordain_v also_o that_o the_o other_o festivity_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o exhort_v presbyter_n to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o the_o people_n the_o 14_o enjoin_v the_o pay_v of_o tithe_n the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n in_o catalonia_n be_v consult_v by_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o adoptive_a or_o natural_a son_n answer_v he_o that_o in_o this_o ratisbone_n council_n of_o ratisbone_n respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o adoptive_a son_n he_o maintain_v this_o opinion_n by_o his_o write_n and_o go_v about_o to_o spread_v it_o not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o also_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n but_o he_o find_v these_o bishop_n opposite_a to_o his_o error_n for_o be_v meet_v together_o at_o ratisbone_n a_o 792._o they_o condemn_v it_o with_o this_o author_n who_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o adrian_n who_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o make_v felix_n to_o recant_v alcuin_n and_o ionas_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n speak_v of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v mention_n also_o make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o ancient_a annal_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n notwithstanding_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a council_n the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n persist_v in_o their_o error_n fellix_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v retract_v it_o maintain_v it_o anew_o and_o elipandus_n franckfort_n council_n of_o franckfort_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o vindicate_v it_o this_o letter_n be_v confute_v and_o condemn_v first_o by_o pope_n adrian_n second_o by_o a_o italian_a council_n and_o last_o by_o the_o council_n of_o franckfâ—rt_n who_o write_v to_o elipandus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n letter_n in_o which_o they_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v call_v a_o adoptive_a son_n there_o be_v no_o division_n nor_o separation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n charles_n the_o great_a write_v also_o to_o those_o bishop_n a_o letter_n on_o purpose_n wherein_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o to_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o four_o letter_n be_v extant_a this_o council_n of_o franckfort_n
and_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n palm-sunday_n the_o incarnation_n the_o burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o death_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o he_o call_v her_o repose_n maintain_v that_o she_o as_o well_o as_o other_o pay_v the_o last_o debt_n to_o nature_n leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n whether_o her_o body_n be_v afterward_o reunite_v to_o her_o soul_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v put_v into_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reserve_v there_o to_o the_o general_n resurrection_n theophanes_n surname_v cerameus_n or_o the_o potter_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n in_o sicily_n live_v about_o tauromenium_n theophanes_n bishop_n of_o tauromenium_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ix_o age._n he_o have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o yearly_a festival_n which_o be_v print_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a at_o paris_n in_o 1644._o gretzer_n have_v put_v out_o two_o upon_o the_o cross._n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o place_n name_v gregory_n chartophylax_fw-la gregory_n dr._n cave_n place_n he_o in_o 1040._o georgius_n chartophylax_fw-la have_v compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v georgius_n monachus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v one_o of_o photius_n great_a friend_n he_o compose_v several_a homily_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n publish_v by_o f._n cambefis_n in_o vol._n 1._o of_o his_o auctuar_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v in_o a_o copious_a style_n and_o full_a of_o common_a place_n of_o little_a benefit_n and_o tedious_a nor_o do_v the_o west_n furnish_v we_o with_o few_o historian_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o time_n than_o we_o have_v see_v the_o eastern_a empire_n to_o have_v do_v viz._n ludgerus_fw-la the_o scholar_n of_o s._n gregory_n of_o utrecht_n have_v spend_v much_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o munster_n ludgerus_fw-la bishop_n of_o munster_n convert_v the_o infidel_n in_o england_n and_o swedeland_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o munster_n in_o westphalia_n in_o 802._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o brower_n at_o mentz_n 1615._o who_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o s._n benedict_n mission_n this_o life_n be_v in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n surius_n and_o bollandus_n have_v publish_v a_o letter_n under_o ludgerus_n name_n dedicate_v to_o rixfridus_n bishop_n of_o utrecht_n which_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o s._n switbert_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o cointe_n in_o his_o ann._n eccl._n fran._n ad_fw-la ann_n 779._o n._n 31._o &_o 754._o n._n 78._o by_o many_o argument_n not_o to_o belong_v to_o this_o author_n he_o die_v in_o 809._o and_o his_o life_n be_v write_v by_o alfridus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o munster_n aegil_n or_o eigil_n four_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n govern_v that_o monastery_n from_o 818._o to_o 822._o he_o fulda_n aegil_n abbot_n of_o fulda_n have_v write_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a action_n of_o his_o master_n s._n sturmio_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o abbacy_n of_o that_o monastery_n it_o be_v put_v out_o by_o brower_n at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1616._o and_o be_v also_o in_o tom._n 2._o saec._n benedict_n iii_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aegil_n be_v write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o abbey_n name_v candidus_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o author_n elwangen_n candidus_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n hermenricus_fw-la abbot_n of_o elwangen_n vufinus_n boetius_fw-la bishop_n of_o poitiers_n flourish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a to_o the_o year_n 830._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n junianus_n abbot_n of_o more_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o tom._n 1._o saec._n benedict_n put_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n hermenricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o elwangen_n a_o monastery_n in_o germany_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o it_o in_o 846._o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n magnus_n and_o s._n sola_o with_o a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o monastery_n the_o life_n of_o s._n sola_n be_v write_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rabanus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n about_o 847._o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o rodolphus_n a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n under_o who_o ermenricus_n have_v study_v these_o two_o life_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n mabillon_n eulogius_n who_o some_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v choose_v archbishop_n of_o toledo_n suffer_v martyrdom_n martyr_n eulogius_n the_o martyr_n at_o corduba_n in_o 859._o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o spain_n by_o the_o saracen_n he_o write_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o in_o that_o city_n this_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v memoriale_n sanctorum_fw-la or_o a_o account_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n afterward_o he_o compose_v a_o apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o martyr_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o 3_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o never_o do_v any_o miracle_n as_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n do_v 2._o because_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v variety_n of_o torment_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n present_o 3._o because_o those_o that_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v not_o idolater_n but_o mahometan_n who_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n he_o answer_v these_o objection_n and_o continue_v the_o history_n of_o those_o martyr_n these_o 4_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o exhortation_n or_o instruction_n which_o he_o make_v in_o prison_n and_o dedicate_v to_o two_o virgin_n mary_n and_o flora_n who_o also_o be_v prisoner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v all_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o bond_n for_o christ_n sake_n argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v constant_o and_o add_v a_o prayer_n for_o they_o to_o use_v in_o their_o present_a condition_n he_o have_v also_o compose_v a_o write_n dedicate_v to_o wilifindus_n bishop_n of_o pampelona_n when_o he_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n of_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o corduba_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o pampelona_n in_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o corduba_n and_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n he_o send_v his_o instruction_n to_o flora_n and_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n who_o be_v then_o in_o banishment_n in_o germany_n and_o write_v two_o letter_n to_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n which_o alvarus_n answer_v afterward_o he_o send_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o those_o two_o virgin_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o baldegosena_n flora_n sister_n we_o have_v these_o letter_n with_o the_o work_n of_o eulogius_n in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 15._o p._n 242._o and_o in_o the_o iv_o tome_n of_o the_o spanish_a writer_n p._n 213._o ambrose_n moralis_n also_o have_v print_v all_o together_o with_o his_o own_o note_n at_o complutum_n in_o 1554._o which_o be_v the_o first_o edition_n of_o eulogius_n work_n but_o maluenda_fw-la find_v fault_n with_o it_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n concern_v mahomet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o his_o memoir_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o eulogius_n have_v write_v wherefore_o poncius_fw-la leo_fw-la put_v out_o a_o more_o correct_a edition_n at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1574._o but_o continue_a moralis_n note_n surius_n also_o have_v print_v his_o life_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o corduba_n alvarus_n brother_n of_o eulogius_n have_v write_v beside_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o brother_n eulogius_n letter_n beforementioned_a which_v be_v among_o eulogius_n letter_n the_o history_n of_o his_o brother_n alvarus_n alvarus_n martyrdom_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o eulogius_n work_n in_o the_o complutensian_n last_o edition_n and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n and_o surius-march_n ii_o vossius_fw-la attribute_n to_o this_o author_n two_o other_o treatise_n viz._n scintillae_fw-la patrum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o moral_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o fathâ—…_n and_o lat._n voss._n de_fw-fr hist._n lat._n indiculus_fw-la luminosus_fw-la but_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o common_o receive_v for_o his_o by_o learned_a men._n herricus_fw-la or_o erricus_fw-la bear_v at_o a_o village_n of_o the_o same_o name_n viz._n hery_n two_o league_n from_o auxerre_n be_v a_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n germane_a in_o that_o city_n he_o have_v for_o his_o master_n auxerre_n herricus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o s._n germane_a at_o auxerre_n haymo_n of_o halberstadt_n and_o lupus_fw-la of_o
have_v a_o universal_a influence_n upon_o mankind_n the_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n address_v to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n be_v write_v by_o st._n freewill_n st._n bernard_n treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n bernard_n about_o the_o year_n 1128._o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o conference_n in_o which_o a_o certain_a person_n have_v object_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v allow_v too_o much_o to_o grace_n because_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v do_v he_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v prevent_v he_o in_o do_v good_a for_o that_o he_o owe_v to_o his_o divine_a grace_n all_o the_o progress_n which_o he_o have_v make_v therein_o and_o that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n grant_v he_o a_o full_a perfection_n one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o hear_v he_o talk_v thus_o say_v to_o he_o what_o have_v you_o do_v then_o of_o yourself_o and_o what_o reward_n can_v you_o expect_v when_o you_o confess_v god_n have_v do_v all_o this_o question_n occasion_v st._n bernard_n to_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a to_o explain_v the_o agreement_n of_o freewill_n with_o grace_n he_o therein_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o freewill_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n together_o with_o which_o it_o cooperate_v in_o consent_v voluntary_o to_o its_o motion_n that_o this_o consent_n be_v effect_v by_o grace_n itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o free_a because_o it_o be_v without_o constraint_n and_o voluntary_a wherever_o there_o be_v consent_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o will_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o will_n there_o be_v a_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n ubi_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ibi_fw-la libertas_n the_o will_n be_v a_o reasonable_a movement_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n which_o reason_n accompany_v follow_v and_o instruct_v without_o impose_v any_o force_n on_o it_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v either_o incline_v to_o ill_o by_o pursue_v inordinate_a desire_n or_o to_o good_a by_o follow_v grace_n the_o will_v only_o be_v capable_a of_o both_o happiness_n and_o misery_n and_o it_o be_v by_o its_o consent_n and_o approbation_n that_o man_n be_v either_o wicked_a or_o good_a happy_a or_o miserable_a he_o afterward_o divide_v freedom_n into_o three_o sort_n 1._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o sin_n 2._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o misery_n 3._o freedom_n or_o exemption_n from_o necessity_n he_o call_v the_o last_o freedom_n that_o of_o nature_n the_o second_o that_o of_o grace_n and_o the_o first_o the_o freedom_n of_o life_n or_o glory_n for_o first_o say_v he_o man_n be_v make_v a_o excellent_a creature_n with_o a_o will_v altogether_o free_a second_o he_o have_v be_v re-establish_v in_o innocence_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n three_o he_o be_v translate_v into_o glory_n to_o become_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o spirit_n the_o freedom_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o rational_a creature_n in_o whatever_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n in_o the_o bless_a as_o well_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a they_o that_o will_v do_v well_o and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o this_o freedom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o free_a from_o the_o freedom_n of_o sin_n which_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v free_a advice_n than_o freewill_n this_o second_o freedom_n be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o as_o have_v grace_n as_o the_o freedom_n of_o misery_n which_o he_o call_v liberum_fw-la complacitum_fw-la be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o alone_a among_o the_o bless_a because_o those_o only_a can_v enjoy_v the_o good_a that_o please_v they_o and_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o ill_a that_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v only_o endue_v with_o grace_n that_o can_v do_v good_a grace_n be_v absolute_o requisite_a to_o do_v it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o freewill_n to_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a have_v need_n of_o two_o gift_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o conversion_n to_o good_a and_o confirmation_n in_o it_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v through_o grace_n to_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o beatitude_n the_o first_o man_n over_o and_o above_o the_o freedom_n of_o nature_n have_v likewise_o the_o freedom_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o compliance_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n for_o these_o two_o freedom_n have_v both_o their_o degree_n one_o be_v superior_a and_o the_o other_o inferior_a the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n have_v this_o last_o but_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o fall_n insomuch_o that_o he_o afterward_o retain_v or_o free_a will._n he_o fall_v by_o his_o crime_n and_o the_o ill_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o will_n but_o then_o he_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o again_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v fell_a unless_o he_o have_v so_o please_v but_o be_v once_o fall_v it_o be_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o rise_v what_o then_o say_v one_o be_v man_n freewill_n lose_v because_o he_o can_v avoid_v sin_v no_o answer_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o free_a warn_v he_o have_v not_o to_o sin_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o treble_a liberty_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o he_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n and_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o maker_n that_o the_o bless_a have_v this_o resemblance_n in_o the_o great_a persection_n because_o they_o enjoy_v this_o treble_a freedom_n after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o the_o first_o man_n and_o that_o those_o redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n during_o their_o stay_n on_o earth_n through_o grace_n receive_v a_o part_n of_o this_o freedom_n because_o that_o though_o they_o can_v be_v altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o prevent_v be_v overcome_a by_o sin_n and_o misery_n let_v no_o body_n think_v then_o say_v he_o that_o free_a will_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n in_o balance_n betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o can_v do_v one_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o neither_o god_n the_o angel_n nor_o saint_n who_o can_v do_v no_o ill_a can_v be_v exempt_v from_o do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a devil_n who_o can_v do_v no_o good_n it_o be_v rather_o call_v freewill_n because_o let_v the_o will_v be_v incline_v either_o to_o good_a or_o ill_a it_o be_v still_o free_a it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o person_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o will_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o this_o freedom_n because_o it_o set_v the_o will_n at_o work_n and_o change_v the_o evil_a to_o good_a but_o nevertheless_o by_o its_o free_a consent_n so_o those_o who_o act_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o punishment_n do_v not_o fail_v to_o act_v with_o freedom_n because_o the_o will_n can_v be_v constrain_v but_o by_o its_o self_n and_o that_o can_v be_v force_v by_o a_o violence_n pure_o passive_a on_o its_o own_o part_n that_o in_o a_o word_n except_v original_a sin_n only_o all_o other_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o will_n which_o incline_v to_o sin_n without_o be_v oblige_v by_o any_o exterior_a force_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n meritorious_a without_o grace_n but_o also_o that_o grace_n can_v make_v we_o to_o merit_v without_o our_o will._n merit_n consist_v in_o the_o consent_n that_o freewill_n give_v to_o grace_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o consent_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n because_o that_o can_v have_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o good_a in_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o thought_n wâ—ll_n or_o action_n for_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v prevent_v we_o by_o inspire_v we_o with_o good_a thought_n and_o change_v our_o bad_a will_n by_o make_v we_o consent_n to_o good_a which_o he_o alone_o cause_v we_o to_o perform_v that_o he_o effect_n the_o first_o without_o we_o the_o second_o with_o we_o and_o the_o three_o by_o we_o for_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n proceed_v from_o god_n we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o present_v at_o its_o be_v do_v but_o the_o consent_n and_o action_n although_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o we_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n when_o we_o feel_v good_a motion_n in_o we_o not_o to_o attribute_v they_o to_o our_o will_n which_o be_v weak_a but_o to_o the_o sole_a grace_n of_o god_n
have_v be_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o nevertheless_o several_a ancient_a manuscript_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n since_o monk_n of_o signy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o dignity_n of_o love_n both_o which_o go_v under_o st._n bernard_n name_n and_o come_v next_o after_o this_o william_n be_v native_a of_o liege_n he_o come_v to_o rheims_n with_o his_o brother_n simon_n they_o embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n nicaise_n afterward_o simon_n be_v make_v abbot_n of_o st._n nicolas_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o laon_n and_o william_n succeed_v geoffrey_n translate_v from_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n thierry_n to_o that_o of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1120._o he_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a correspondence_n with_o st._n bernard_n and_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o signy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1135_o where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1150._o his_o work_n over_o and_o above_o the_o first_o book_n be_v the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o the_o three_o treatise_n just_o mention_v comprehend_v a_o treatise_n call_v the_o mirror_n of_o faith_n another_o entitle_v the_o aenigma_fw-la of_o faith_n a_o book_n of_o meditation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n another_o against_o abaelard_n a_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr conche_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o last_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o canticle_n all_o these_o work_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o four_o tome_n of_o the_o bibliotheque_fw-fr of_o cisteaux_n there_o be_v moreover_o mention_v make_v of_o a_o collection_n of_o proverb_n and_o sentence_n be_v only_o a_o manuscript_n with_o some_o other_o work_v which_o be_v lose_v the_o abtidgment_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o precede_a work_n be_v only_o a_o extract_n of_o remarkable_a thing_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o first_o sermon_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n the_o declamation_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o work_n bernard_n geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n guigue_n author_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n work_n belong_v to_o anonymous_n author_n find_v among_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o several_a work_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o disciple_n he_o be_v the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ladder_n of_o the_o cloister_n or_o the_o method_n of_o pray_v which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n both_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n have_v be_v since_o restore_v to_o guigue_n prior_n of_o the_o grand_a charterhouse_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o colen_n have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o guigue_n address_v to_o gervase_n and_o which_o serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n the_o pious_a meditation_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o human_a nature_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n belong_v neither_o to_o he_o nor_o st._n bernard_n but_o rather_o to_o some_o more_o modern_a author_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o edification_n the_o inner_a house_n or_o of_o conscience_n find_v also_o among_o the_o work_n of_o hugh_n of_o st._n victor_n belong_v to_o some_o monk_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n who_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o st._n bernard_n the_o same_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v concern_v another_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o another_o treatise_n of_o the_o model_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o follow_v this_o the_o treatise_n of_o charity_n be_v compose_v of_o matter_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n peter_n of_o blois_n and_o of_o st._n bernard_n the_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o mystical_a vine_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o st._n bernard_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o some_o author_n not_o long_o after_o he_o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n in_o some_o manuscript_n yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_o his_o style_n no_o more_o than_o the_o lamentation_n on_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o treatise_n on_o the_o three_o principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o likewise_o of_o st._n bernard_n style_n but_o rather_o belong_v to_o some_o benedictin_a monk_n who_o write_v it_o for_o probationer_n on_o the_o three_o virtue_n of_o humility_n obedience_n and_o charity_n the_o exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n these_o treatise_n be_v follow_v by_o some_o sermon_n of_o st._n aelreda_n of_o nicholas_n disciple_n and_o secretary_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o come_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o montier-ramey_n to_o clairvaux_n and_o who_o leave_v this_o in_o disgust_n to_o st._n bernard_n of_o oger_n abbot_n of_o lucedio_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o verceli_n who_o live_v a_o little_a while_n after_o st._n bernard_n and_o of_o some_o other_o sermon_n who_o author_n be_v unknown_a but_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n together_o with_o some_o other_o opuscula_fw-la of_o piety_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n without_o author_n name_n among_o which_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o these_o word_n why_o be_v you_o come_v which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n of_o ausbourg_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minorite_n with_o another_o treatise_n on_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o dedicate_v by_o a_o anonymous_n author_n to_o his_o sister_n this_o tome_n end_v with_o some_o piece_n of_o prose_n likewise_o false_o attribute_v to_o st._n bernard_n bernard_n the_o work_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n life_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n of_o geoffrey_n disciple_n to_o st._n bernard_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o sermon_n of_o gueric_a abbot_n of_o igny_n who_o st._n bernard_n bring_v to_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1131_o from_o tournay_n where_o he_o be_v a_o canon_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v abbot_n of_o igny_n about_o the_o year_n 1138_o after_o that_o humbert_n have_v lay_v down_o some_o spiritual_a letter_n of_o guigue_n five_o prior_n of_o the_o grand_a charterhouse_n author_n of_o the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n whereof_o the_o first_o book_n be_v compose_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o by_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n the_o second_o by_o arnaud_n abbot_n of_o bonneval_n and_o the_o three_o last_o by_o geoffrey_n secretary_n and_o disciple_n to_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v before_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o abaelard_n and_o who_o after_o have_v be_v abbot_n of_o igny_n succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1162_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n at_o fastrede_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1175_o retire_v to_o fossa_n nova_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n as_o also_o afterward_o of_o haute-combe_n about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n he_o also_o write_v a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o life_n of_o st._n peter_n of_o tarantaise_n and_o divers_a other_o treatise_n or_o sermon_n which_o be_v never_o print_v cardinal_n baronius_n have_v give_v we_o a_o letter_n of_o this_o geoffrey_n address_v to_o henry_n cardinal-bishop_n of_o albani_n against_o gilbert_n of_o la_fw-fr porre_fw-mi which_o father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o place_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o volume_n together_o with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n for_o the_o anniversary_n on_o the_o death_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o to_o josbert_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o other_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o his_o bernard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n bernard_n miracle_n one_o whereof_o consist_v of_o divers_a piece_n that_o be_v of_o three_o letter_n one_o of_o philip_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n to_o samson_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o other_o write_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o this_o monastety_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o colen_n and_o the_o three_o by_o geoffrey_n abbot_n of_o igny_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o great_a beginning_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n beside_o these_o author_n father_n mabillon_n
up_o who_o one_o may_v rather_o style_v beast_n than_o man_n because_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n whole_o brutal_a who_o detest_v marriage_n abominate_a baptism_n deride_v the_o sacrament_n and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christian._n in_o italy_n there_o be_v likewise_o heretic_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n who_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cathuri_n the_o heretic_n of_o italy_n call_v cathuri_n cathari_n bona-cursus_a who_o have_v be_v former_o one_o of_o their_o teacher_n at_o milan_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tract_n of_o they_o after_o his_o conversion_n publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la he_o therein_o lay_v that_o some_o of_o they_o maintain_v that_o god_n create_v all_o the_o element_n that_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o create_v they_o but_o that_o they_o all_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o separate_v and_o range_v they_o in_o their_o order_n that_o they_o likewise_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o infuse_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o he_o likewise_o make_v eve_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o beget_v cain_n of_o her_o body_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o fruit_n which_o adam_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v be_v the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o eve_n that_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o body_n which_o be_v in_o the_o air_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o they_o reject_v that_o they_o likewise_o condemn_v st._n john_n baptist_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n animate_v with_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o drink_v or_o eat_v or_o do_v any_o other_o humane_a action_n real_o but_o only_o in_o appearance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v either_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o his_o resurrection_n or_o his_o ascension_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o saint_n silvester_n be_v antichrist_n that_o ever_o since_o the_o pontificate_n of_o that_o pope_n the_o church_n have_v be_v extinct_a and_o that_o no_o person_n can_v be_v say_v in_o a_o marry_v state_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o forbid_v the_o eat_v of_o flesh_n egg_n milk_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o proceed_v from_o animal_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v confer_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n nor_o that_o the_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o assâ—rt_v that_o all_o those_o who_o swear_v shall_v be_v damn_v that_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o they_o style_v baptism_n that_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o devil_n that_o the_o moon_n be_v eve_n who_o â—y_a together_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n once_o a_o month_n that_o all_o the_o star_n be_v daemon_n and_o last_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v unless_o â—e_v be_v of_o their_o sect._n the_o same_o author_n speak_v of_o other_o heâ—â—eâ—icks_n who_o he_o call_v passagians_n who_o teach_v that_o one_o passagians_n the_o passagians_n ought_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n even_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o sabbath_n circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o ceremonial_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a substance_n last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o arnoldist_n the_o disciple_n of_o arnold_n native_a of_o bresse_n who_o go_v bresse_n the_o heresy_n of_o arnold_n of_o bresse_n from_o italy_n into_o france_n where_o he_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o peter_n abaelard_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o this_o thought_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o hold_v any_o demean_n upon_o this_o foot_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o clerk_n who_o hold_v any_o demean_n as_o their_o own_o property_n the_o bishop_n who_o wâ—re_v possess_v of_o royalty_n and_o the_o monk_n who_o enjoy_v any_o land_n can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n appertain_v to_o prince_n beside_o this_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o error_n as_o other_o heretic_n about_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v force_v out_o of_o italy_n by_o pope_n innocent_n ii_o and_o oblige_v to_o retire_v into_o switzerland_n after_o that_o pope_n death_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o go_v direct_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o stir_v up_o a_o sedition_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n iii_o and_o afterward_o against_o adrian_n iu._n who_o interdict_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o that_o heretic_n and_o his_o follower_n this_o menace_n have_v its_o effect_n the_o roman_n seize_v upon_o the_o strong_a house_n which_o those_o heretic_n keep_v in_o and_o force_v they_o to_o retire_v to_o otricoli_n in_o tuscaâ—y_n where_o they_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o the_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o arnold_n as_o a_o prophet_n however_o he_o be_v apprehend_v sometime_o after_o by_o cardinal_n gerard_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o viscount_n of_o campania_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v pay_v any_o honour_n to_o his_o relic_n thirty_o of_o those_o heretic_n cross_v over_o from_o france_n into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o where_o they_o will_v likewise_o willing_o have_v sow_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o exterminate_v and_o communicate_v that_o error_n only_o to_o one_o woman_n who_o recant_v the_o author_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v call_v poblican_n or_o publican_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n the_o historian_n who_o do_v not_o live_v much_o after_o this_o time_n say_v that_o those_o heretic_n be_v examine_v answer_v pretty_a well_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n namely_o jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o namely_o the_o sacrament_n they_o then_o reply_v very_o ill_a and_o declare_v that_o they_o condemn_v baptism_n the_o eucharist_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o catholic_n unity_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o relate_v concern_v the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n be_v take_v out_o of_o cotemporary_a author_n and_o show_v that_o two_o sort_n of_o error_n be_v predominant_a at_o that_o time_n one_o sort_n common_a to_o all_o those_o heretic_n and_o other_o be_v peculiar_a their_o common_a error_n regard_v the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n against_o which_o they_o have_v all_o conspire_v the_o particular_a error_n be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o manichaeism_n to_o arianism_n and_o other_o impiety_n into_o which_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o blindness_n 1119._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v in_o several_a council_n the_o first_o which_o pass_v a_o law_n against_o they_o be_v that_o of_o tolouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o the_o three_o canon_n whereof_o run_v thus_o we_o condemn_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n infant_n baptism_n priesthood_n holy-order_n and_o lawful_a mâ—…ages_n we_o enjoin_v that_o they_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n we_o subject_n their_o defender_n under_o the_o same_o commendation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v this_o canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o general_n lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o innocent_a ii_o in_o the_o year_n 1139._o in_o the_o 23d_o canon_n those_o who_o go_v into_o england_n be_v convict_v and_o condemn_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n
not_o the_o other_o that_o the_o father_n for_o instance_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o distinguish_v only_o personal_o that_o the_o property_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beget_v that_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o not_o make_v nor_o create_v the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o personâ—_n comprehend_v the_o essence_n which_o be_v supreme_o or_o infinite_o perfect_a the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n the_o wisdom_n by_o that_o of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n by_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o the_o supreme_a good_n the_o distinction_n of_o these_o three_o person_n serve_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o render_v to_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o two_o thing_n inspire_v into_o we_o respect_n viz_o fear_v and_o love_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o goodness_n make_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o love_v he_o who_o do_v we_o so_o much_o good_n this_o likewise_o serve_v to_o render_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o more_o admirable_a since_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v and_o will_n that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o subsist_v in_o its_o order_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o those_o attribute_n do_v so_o agree_v to_o each_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o powerful_a the_o son_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o merciful_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o three_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n that_o these_o three_o property_n be_v only_o attribute_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n as_o their_o particular_a operation_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o though_o all_o the_o divine_a operation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o father_n the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o who_o be_v quote_v a_o great_a many_o he_o foresee_v that_o these_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n will_v seem_v extraordinary_a and_o displease_v a_o great_a many_o people_n therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n to_o justifiy_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o saint_n jerom_n and_o the_o other_o father_n 2._o by_o demonstrate_v that_o logic_n and_o the_o other_o science_n be_v not_o useless_a to_o religion_n provide_v a_o right_a use_n be_v make_v of_o they_o 3._o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o explain_v mystery_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v by_o instance_n and_o comparison_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n 4._o by_o refute_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n but_o only_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n 5._o by_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v term_n whereby_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o be_v requifite_n likewise_o that_o we_o have_v idea_n to_o answer_v those_o term_n 6._o because_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o heretic_n or_o person_n erroneous_a about_o our_o mystery_n viz._n a_o certain_a laic_a name_v tacâ—eline_n in_o flanders_n who_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v style_v by_o the_o people_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o peter_n of_o bruis_n in_o provence_n who_o have_v so_o far_o subvert_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o oblige_v a_o great_a many_o people_n to_o be_v rebaptise_v and_o teach_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n any_o long_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a any_o long_o to_o pass_v by_o in_o silence_n the_o public_a professor_n who_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n among_o who_o he_o oppose_v four_o one_o in_o france_n another_z in_o burgundy_z a_o three_o in_o anger_n be_v and_o a_o four_o in_o bourges_n he_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o error_n which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o insert_v here_o the_o first_o say_v he_o assert_v that_o several_a of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v save_v without_o have_v believe_v his_o future_a come_v that_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o other_o man_n and_o that_o god_n beget_v himself_o the_o second_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o property_n which_o distinguish_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o increase_v but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o bigness_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross._n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o monk_n or_o nun_n be_v valid_a and_o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o divorce_v they_o but_o only_o to_o enjoin_v they_o penance_n the_o three_o not_o only_o maintain_v that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o godhead_n but_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o other_o attribute_n such_o as_o justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n be_v quality_n and_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n the_o four_o have_v be_v so_o extravagant_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o since_o thing_n may_v happen_v otherwise_o than_o god_n foresee_v they_o will_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o digression_n he_o return_v to_o his_o subject_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o accident_n nor_o proper_o a_o substance_n if_o you_o take_v that_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o essence_n which_o support_v accident_n that_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o any_o of_o aristotle_n ten_o category_n that_o we_o want_v proper_a term_n whereby_o to_o express_v his_o nature_n and_o perfection_n but_o that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o energical_a and_o figurative_a term_n and_o give_v example_n and_o similitude_n to_o explain_v imperfect_o what_o agree_v to_o this_o ineffable_a nature_n he_o produce_v several_a of_o these_o about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o thing_n may_v be_v one_o either_o by_o resemblance_n or_o in_o number_n or_o in_o propriety_n and_o that_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o property_n so_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n who_o have_v distinct_a property_n because_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o have_v not_o among_o abaelard_n the_o work_n of_o abaelard_n create_a being_n any_o instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v three_o person_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o perfect_a resemblance_n since_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v some_o comparison_n he_o produce_v that_o of_o a_o seal_n compose_v of_o the_o material_a and_o the_o figure_n engrave_v thereon_o the_o seal_n be_v neither_o the_o simple_a material_a nor_o the_o simple_a figure_n but_o a_o sort_n of_o a_o integer_fw-la compose_v of_o both_o and_o yet_o in_o reality_n the_o seal_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o material_a thus_o or_o thus_o engrave_v though_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o the_o material_a nor_o the_o material_a the_o figure_n after_o this_o he_o
have_v be_v his_o pupil_n be_v call_v to_o witness_n on_o his_o behalf_n among_o who_o be_v raoul_n or_o radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o eureux_n and_o ives_n doctor_n of_o chartres_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o never_o hear_v he_o assert_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n therefore_o to_o convict_v he_o his_o adversary_n demand_v that_o his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o which_o as_o they_o aver_v those_o error_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o divers_a place_n but_o this_o book_n not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v certain_a proposition_n be_v allege_v take_v out_o of_o the_o loose_a paper_n of_o his_o scholar_n and_o among_o other_o that_o as_o man_n be_v call_v wisdom_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o form_n of_o wisdom_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n st._n bernard_n oppose_v that_o expression_n and_o gillebert_n continue_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o ever_o teach_v or_o write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v not_o god_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n any_o form_n or_o any_o essence_n that_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o two_o person_n but_o now_o mention_v and_o nevertheless_o maintain_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o dispute_n that_o that_o which_o constitute_v god_n the_o father_n be_v different_a from_o that_o which_o constitute_v he_o god_n this_o expression_n give_v offence_n to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o scissons_n gillebert_n be_v likewise_o censure_v for_o call_v the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o a_o prose_n or_o hymn_n on_o the_o trinity_n three_o singular_n and_o hugh_n iii_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o singular_a the_o pope_n weary_v with_o these_o dispute_n which_o continue_v two_o day_n and_o not_o have_v at_o hand_n gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o determination_n of_o that_o affair_n to_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o lent_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n gillebert_n send_v his_o commentary_n on_o boethius_n book_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n who_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o gotescalchus_n abbot_n of_o mount_n st._n eloy_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o arras_n who_o have_v careful_o peruse_v it_o make_v a_o extract_n of_o some_o proposition_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o annex_v to_o they_o certain_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n he_o present_v this_o memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n book_n alberic_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o aquitaine_n in_o like_a manner_n make_v a_o enquiry_n into_o gillebert_n life_n and_o conversation_n and_o about_o the_o error_n that_o he_o have_v spread_v abroad_o but_o he_o die_v before_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o that_o council_n the_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o memorial_n which_o rheims_n a_o council_n at_o rheims_n the_o abbot_n gotheschalchus_n have_v draw_v up_o be_v examine_v but_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o ready_a tongue_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o say_a paper_n to_o be_v put_v into_o st._n bernard_n hand_n the_o council_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n and_o divers_a bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o spain_n the_o chief_a among_o those_o of_o france_n be_v geoffrey_n de_fw-fr loroux_n archbishop_n of_o bourge_n gillebert_n metropolitan_a milo_n bishop_n of_o terovane_n josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugar_n abbot_n of_o st._n denis_n who_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o king_n lewis_n the_o young_a during_o his_o expedition_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n these_o prelate_n public_o condemn_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n proposition_n except_o geffrey_n who_o act_v more_o cautious_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o give_v out_o that_o the_o principal_a cardinal_n be_v incline_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o the_o accuse_a party_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o assembly_n gillebert_n cause_v large_a volume_n of_o his_o work_n to_o be_v bring_v say_v that_o his_o adversary_n only_o produce_v a_o few_o mutilated_a and_o misinterpret_v passage_n take_v rheims_n the_o condemnation_n of_o gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n out_o of_o they_o then_o a_o certain_a proposition_n find_v in_o his_o book_n be_v allege_v viz._n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v when_o that_o proposition_n begin_v to_o be_v debate_v st._n bernard_n tell_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o enter_v upon_o such_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n proceed_v only_o from_o hence_o that_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o give_v it_o out_o that_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotence_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o form_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n now_o declare_v say_v he_o to_o he_o whether_o this_o be_v your_o opinion_n or_o not_o gillebert_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o reply_v that_o the_o form_n of_o god_n or_o the_o godhead_n by_o which_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o then_o st._n bernard_n say_v we_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o our_o question_n let_v this_o declaration_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v the_o pope_n order_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o henry_n of_o pisa_n cardinal_n bring_v pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n gillebert_n as_o he_o be_v write_v cry_v out_o to_o st._n bernard_n write_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v god_n st._n bernard_n answer_v without_o any_o hesitation_n yea_o let_v it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o steel-pen_n and_o on_o a_o diamond_n or_o let_v it_o he_o engrave_v on_o stone_n that_o the_o divine_a essence_n form_n nature_n godhead_n goodness_n wisdom_n virtue_n omnipotence_n and_o greatness_n be_v true_o god_n afterward_o that_o proposition_n be_v debate_v and_o st._n bernard_n press_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n it_o will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o god_n he_o likewise_o cite_v divers_a proof_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n work_n which_o he_o send_v for_o from_o the_o library_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n in_o which_o that_o saint_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o goodness_n omnipotence_n and_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o different_a from_o god_n himself_o geffrey_n afterward_o abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n object_v against_o gillebert_n that_o he_o disow_v the_o precede_a year_n the_o same_o proposition_n that_o he_o now_o assert_v gillebert_n reply_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v then_o he_o maintain_v it_o at_o present_a afterward_o they_o pass_v from_o that_o proposition_n to_o a_o second_o viz._n that_o one_o god_n be_v not_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o three_o person_n one_o thing_n although_o they_o be_v one_o god_n by_o the_o same_o godhead_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v one_o by_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o proposition_n be_v likewise_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o st._n bernard_n oppose_v divers_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n the_o next_o day_n they_o continue_v to_o produce_v many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o then_o the_o other_o two_o article_n be_v propose_v and_o write_v viz._n that_o the_o personal_a property_n and_o the_o eternal_a attribute_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n when_o they_o have_v dispute_v for_o a_o long_a time_n about_o those_o proposition_n the_o cardinal_n declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o after_o have_v due_o consider_v what_o be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n they_o will_v decide_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n be_v just_o offend_v that_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o arbitrary_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n in_o that_o affair_n and_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v acquit_v gillebert_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr porree_n who_o they_o apparent_o favour_v go_v the_o next_o day_n to_o meet_v st._n bernard_n then_o they_o draw_v up_o with_o his_o advice_n a_o write_v that_o contain_v gillebert_n proposition_n as_o also_o a_o contrary_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v sign_v it_o put_v it_o into_o the_o
be_v distribute_v to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o who_o put_v it_o to_o another_o use_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o robber_n this_o discourse_n be_v follow_v by_o another_o pronounce_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o reject_v the_o person_n of_o girard_n who_o be_v propose_v allege_v that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o election_n in_o his_o favour_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o election_n which_o be_v introduce_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v prejudicial_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o election_n of_o girard_n be_v null_a as_o have_v be_v carry_v on_o only_o by_o some_o few_o person_n devote_v to_o his_o interest_n he_o acquaint_v that_o pope_n in_o another_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v pass_v sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o senlis_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v depend_v between_o that_o abbot_n and_o garnier_n a_o priest_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o marine_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o which_o he_o be_v nominate_v a_o commissioner_n with_o henry_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n he_o likewise_o give_v he_o notice_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v favourable_o receive_v his_o letter_n and_o nuncio_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reinstated_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o nuncio_n do_v not_o promote_v the_o make_n of_o peace_n and_o entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n he_o inform_v the_o same_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o la_fw-fr couture_z and_o hermier_n the_o priest_n about_o the_o church_n of_o breule_n in_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n albert_n and_o theodin_n he_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o bestow_v altar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v benefice_n on_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n lest_o it_o shall_v occasion_v disorder_n afterward_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n against_o those_o monk_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o claim_v a_o right_a to_o retain_v cure_n and_o tithe_n he_o complain_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n eurou_n who_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n notwithstanding_o the_o sentence_n of_o suspension_n he_o have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o the_o poem_n of_o this_o author_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o poetry_n and_o the_o verse_n be_v very_o fine_a the_o first_o be_v on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o be_v a_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o windsor_n and_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o season_n and_o on_o some_o other_o profane_a subject_n there_o be_v also_o two_o epitaph_n of_o queen_n mathilda_n one_o of_o algarus_fw-la bishop_n of_o coutance_n and_o another_o of_o hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n father_n dachery_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o excellent_a discourse_n dedicate_v to_o geffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o compose_v by_o arnulphus_n when_o as_o yet_o archdeacon_n of_o seez_fw-fr against_o peter_n de_fw-fr leon_n the_o antipope_n and_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr his_o legat._n it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n and_o energy_n so_o that_o the_o author_n give_v we_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o vice_n of_o that_o antipope_n and_o of_o his_o legate_n maintain_v the_o election_n and_o proceed_n of_o innocent_a ii_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o true_a pope_n father_n dachery_n have_v likewise_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o tome_n of_o the_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o five_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n the_o other_o work_v of_o arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o adrian_n turnebus_n library_n a._n d._n 1585._o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la peter_z de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n peter_z surname_v the_o cell_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o first_o abbey_n common_o call_v monstierla-celle_n chartres_n peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n be_v descend_v of_o a_o honourable_a family_n of_o champagne_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_n at_o paris_n and_o be_v apparent_o a_o novice_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n des_fw-fr champ_n he_o be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o cell_n a._n d._n 1150._o translate_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n remy_n at_o rheims_n in_o 1162._o and_o at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o 1182._o in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o salisbury_n after_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n during_o five_o year_n he_o die_v feb._n 17._o 1187._o the_o follow_a work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n ambrose_n januarius_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n and_o print_v by_o lewis_n billaine_n in_o 1671._o but_o the_o first_o of_o his_o work_n be_v a_o course_n of_o sermon_n on_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o print_v however_o notwithstanding_o the_o reputation_n they_o may_v have_v in_o his_o time_n father_n januarius_n observe_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n be_v not_o very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v a_o truth_n thorough_o but_o pass_v light_o over_o from_o one_o subject_a to_o another_o although_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a conception_n flower_n of_o scripture_n and_o very_o useful_a instruction_n he_o may_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o pun_n affect_a antithesis_n sorry_a allusion_n mean_a description_n and_o notion_n which_o have_v not_o all_o the_o gravity_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o discourse_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o his_o eight_o sermon_n on_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o find_v the_o term_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v also_o in_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o century_n and_o indeed_o those_o two_o author_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o three_o book_n of_o bread_n dedicate_v to_o john_n of_o salisbury_n contain_v a_o great_a number_n of_o mystical_a reflection_n on_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o bread_n mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mystical_a and_o moral_a exposition_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o work_n almost_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o treatise_n of_o conscience_n dedicate_v to_o aliber_n the_o monk_n relate_v altogether_o to_o piety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cloister_n comprehend_v many_o moral_a instruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n which_o he_o follow_v above_o thirty_o year_n this_o piece_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o last_o work_n in_o this_o edition_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n which_o be_v already_o publish_v with_o note_n by_o father_n sirmondus_n a._n d._n 1613._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o nine_o book_n and_o relate_v either_o to_o pious_a subject_n or_o to_o certain_a particular_a affair_n or_o be_v mere_o complimental_a indeed_o they_o be_v write_v with_o greaâ—er_a accuracy_n than_o his_o other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o more_o natural_a and_o less_o affect_a style_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v full_a of_o verbal_a quibble_n and_o pun_n in_o this_o collection_n be_v three_o letter_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o cell_n strenous_o maintain_v st._n beâ—nard's_n sentiment_n on_o that_o subject_a nicolas_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aver_v that_o alban_n nicolas_n monk_n of_o st._n alban_n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v never_o obnoxious_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n but_o the_o monk_n vindicate_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o nine_o letter_n of_o the_o last_o book_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o st._n bernard_n yet_o not_o without_o express_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o respect_n for_o the_o person_n of_o that_o saint_n however_o he_o do_v not_o treat_v peter_n de_fw-fr cell_n with_o the_o same_o moderation_n who_o be_v nettle_v return_v he_o a_o somewhat_o sharp_a answer_n in_o the_o ten_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n peter_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n john_n of_o salisbury_z bishop_n of_o chartres_n
not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o charity_n he_o treat_v in_o particular_a of_o the_o virtue_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o union_n of_o virtue_n and_o of_o the_o increase_v and_o decrease_v incident_a to_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n be_v entitle_v of_o manner_n he_o there_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o virtue_n one_o after_o another_o each_o of_o they_o make_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o they_o and_o describe_v their_o advantage_n and_o effect_n the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o vice_n and_o sin_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o original_a sin_n this_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o temtation_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o resist_v they_o another_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_n in_o this_o life_n another_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o their_o state_n and_o blessedness_n and_o another_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o bring_v he_o necessary_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v material_a because_o its_o original_a be_v from_o and_o its_o operation_n depend_v upon_o matter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o treatise_n be_v one_o work_n and_o be_v tie_v one_o to_o another_o by_o transition_n that_o of_o divine_a rhetoric_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o separate_a treatise_n and_o full_a of_o very_o solid_a precept_n and_o maxim_n about_o that_o duty_n the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n requisite_a thereto_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o the_o treatise_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o near_o so_o scholastical_a as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o author_n of_o this_o time_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o meddle_v with_o have_v some_o relation_n either_o to_o morality_n or_o practice_n and_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o handle_v he_o make_v use_v of_o principle_n fetch_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o father_n the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o morality_n the_o next_o treatise_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o matter_n necessary_o require_v it_o be_v more_o scholastical_a that_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v whole_o moral_a and_o abound_v with_o very_o useful_a rule_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v a_o general_n treatise_n of_o universal_a knowledge_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n each_o of_o which_o be_v again_o subdivide_v into_o three_o other_o in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n of_o its_o creation_n and_o of_o create_a being_n of_o its_o duration_n of_o eternity_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o of_o god_n providence_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o first_o book_n his_o discourse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o nature_n operation_n name_n division_n and_o apparition_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o work_v mention_v be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n and_o have_v be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o venetian_a one_o of_o 1591._o the_o second_o tome_n consist_v of_o four_o treatise_n of_o this_o bishop_n new_o publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr feron_n canon_n of_o chartres_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n the_o first_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n quote_v by_o he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o discourse_v of_o its_o existence_n its_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n from_o a_o beast_n he_o make_v no_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v mortal_a and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v it_o spiritual_a though_o it_o depend_v upon_o matter_n both_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n and_o operation_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n only_a accident_n that_o be_v that_o they_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o particle_n of_o matter_n he_o discuss_n many_o other_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n these_o two_o treatise_n be_v more_o scholastical_a than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o treatise_n which_o be_v about_o penance_n for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o penitence_n in_o the_o former_a tome_n in_o which_o he_o discourse_v of_o confession_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o last_o of_o the_o four_o treatise_n be_v about_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o call_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v live_n of_o the_o sincerity_n wherewith_o they_o ought_v to_o enter_v on_o they_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o other_o beneficiaries_n and_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n he_o declames_fw-la against_o the_o neglect_n and_o irregularity_n of_o the_o beneficiaries_n of_o his_o time_n against_o such_o as_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v who_o consider_v live_n only_o as_o place_n and_o look_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o revenue_n of_o they_o and_o against_o the_o collator_n who_o out_o of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a prospect_n give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v of_o confer_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o put_v in_o person_n capable_a of_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o station_n who_o life_n shall_v be_v blameless_a and_o who_o design_v to_o live_v regular_o and_o like_a clergyman_n he_o compare_v a_o canonical_a to_o a_o monastical_a life_n and_o show_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o their_o station_n than_o monk_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o that_o as_o a_o abbey_n be_v to_o be_v account_v vacant_a when_o possess_v by_o a_o false_a or_o secular_a monk_n so_o likewise_o a_o canon_n place_n shall_v be_v account_v vacant_a when_o enjoy_v by_o a_o man_n that_o live_v not_o like_o a_o clergyman_n that_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n that_o only_o such_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o income_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v man_n of_o a_o spotless_a life_n and_o those_o who_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o live_v disorderly_a be_v usurper_n and_o enjoy_v they_o against_o right_n and_o justice_n as_o for_o plurality_n he_o say_v that_o only_o the_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deter_v people_n that_o have_v any_o care_n for_o their_o conscience_n from_o venture_v upon_o more_o cure_n than_o one_o because_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v risk_v and_o because_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n one_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v the_o safe_a side_n he_o than_o oppose_v it_o with_o many_o argument_n 1._o because_o those_o who_o defend_v the_o affirmative_a speak_v for_o their_o interest_n whereas_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o negative_a put_v themselves_o out_o of_o a_o capacity_n of_o ever_o after_o ejjoy_v more_o live_n than_o one_o 2._o because_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o eat_v therefore_o he_o who_o labour_v not_o double_o and_o triple_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v double_o and_o triple_o that_o be_v to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o different_a live_n which_o demand_v two_o or_o three_o different_a service_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o prebend_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o prebendary_n as_o title_n for_o which_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o allow_v to_o have_v two_o prebend_n in_o one_o
ibid._n bernard_n provost_n of_o pavia_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o fayence_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n a_o gevinne_n work_n etc._n etc._n a_o collection_n of_o decretal_n john_n bele_v doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n work_v lost._n several_a sermon_n peter_z chanter_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o book_n call_v a_o word_n in_o short_n manuscript_n or_o work_v lose_v see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 54_o 57_o dodechin_n abbot_n of_o st._n disibode_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o â—ime_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o a_o expedition_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o continuation_n of_o the_o chronology_n of_o marianus_n scotus_n albertus_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carmelites_n hervard_n archdeacon_n of_o liege_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n to_o a_o canon_n of_o laon_n innocent_a iii_o pope_n elect_v idn._n 8._o 1198._o consecrate_a and_o seat_v in_o the_o papal_a chair_n feb._n 21_o 1199._o die_v july_n 16._o 1216_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o seven_o penitential_a psalm_n prayer_n sermon_n a_o dissertation_n on_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o treatise_n of_o almsgiving_n a_o treatise_n in_o praise_n of_o charity_n hymn_n or_o piece_n of_o prose_n two_o discourse_n to_o the_o general_n council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n the_o first_o second_o part_n of_o the_o five_o the_o ten_o eleven_o twelve_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o book_n of_o letter_n with_o a_o collection_n of_o letter_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n manuscript_n the_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o five_o the_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o letter_n work_v lost._n the_o seventeen_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o book_n of_o letter_n robert_z of_o corceon_n cardinal_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a a_o body_n of_o divinity_n alanus_fw-la of_o lisle_n flourish_v at_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o that_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o commentary_n on_o the_o canticle_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v a_o penitential_a a_o treatise_n on_o the_o parable_n a_o book_n of_o sentence_n or_o of_o memorable_a say_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n in_o verse_n call_v anticlodianus_n nature_n complaint_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o sodomy_n four_o book_n against_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n eleven_o sermon_n six_o book_n concern_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n two_o piece_n of_o prose_n manuscript_n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n call_v quot_fw-la modis_fw-la and_o other_o work_n of_o which_o see_v the_o catalogue_n p._n 57_o simon_n priest_n of_o tournay_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 57_o nicholas_n of_o otrante_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n manuscript_n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 85._o absalon_n abbot_n of_o spinkerbac_n flourish_v about_o that_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n fifty_o sermon_n andrea_n silvius_n abbot_n of_o marchiennes_n flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o merovingian_n two_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n rictruda_n tagenon_n dean_n of_o pavia_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o history_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n barbarossa_n a_o â—…mus_n author_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n another_o history_n of_o the_o same_o expedition_n gautier_n of_o coutance_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n make_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o 1182._o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1184._o die_v nou._n 16._o 1207._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n in_o palestine_n william_n the_o pilgrim_n and_o richard_n canon_n of_o london_n flourish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o same_o king_n richard_n in_o palestine_n stephen_n monk_n of_o ceâ—â—a_n nova_n in_o spain_n flourish_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n manuscript_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n rodosin_n bishop_n and_o monk_n john_n of_o nusco_n monk_n of_o mont-virginis_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o manuscript_n the_o life_n of_o s._n william_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o order_n nicetas_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o query_n of_o monk_n basil._n manuscript_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o hugo_n erâ—erianus_n nicetas_n acominate_v choniates_n logothetes_n flourish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1206._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n one_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o history_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n michael_z acominate_v choniates_n archbishop_n of_o athens_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o panegyric_n on_o his_o brother_n nicetas_n choniates_n manuscript_n several_a sermon_n joel_n the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronological_a abridgement_n gilbert_n martin_n abbot_n of_o gemblour_n elect_v in_o the_o year_n 1194._o lay_n down_o the_o abbotship_n in_o 1204._o die_v a_o few_o year_n after_o manuscript_n or_o work_v lost._n see_v the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o p._n 〈◊〉_d baldwin_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n make_v so_o in_o 1204_o take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o bulgarian_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o 1205._o die_v 16_o month_n after_o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n about_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o latin_n geoffrey_n gf_n ville-hardovin_a flourish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a the_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n gonthier_n monk_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o basil_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n peter_z of_o corbeil_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n make_v bishop_n of_o cambray_n in_o 1200_o translate_v the_o same_o year_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o sens._n die_v june_n 3_o 1â—â—2_n a_o manuscript_n a_o summary_n of_o theology_n stephen_n of_o langton_n cardinal_n flourish_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n make_v cardinal_n by_o innocent_a iii_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o history_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n a_o letter_n to_o king_n john_n forty_o eight_o statute_n manuscript_n commentary_n on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n several_a sermon_n william_n of_o segnelay_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n elect_v in_o 1207._o translate_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o paris_n in_o 1220._o die_v in_o 1223._o a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o work_n lost._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n lambert_n of_o liege_n monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n of_o duitz_n flourish_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o century_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o herbert_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n a_o anonyâ—â—ous_a author_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o life_n of_o st._n william_n abbot_n of_o roschild_n william_n of_o puil_n aurent_fw-la flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o chronology_n of_o the_o albigenses_n wernerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n blaise_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n several_a postilary_n sermon_n arnold_n abbot_n of_o lubet_fw-la flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o philip_n and_o otho_n a_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o continuation_n of_o heâ—â—oldus's_n chronology_n of_o the_o scalvonians_n gervais_n of_o tilbury_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o west_n the_o history_n of_o england_n gautier_n mapes_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n flourish_v under_o the_o reign_v of_o henry_n ii_o john_n and_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n manuscript_n piece_n of_o poetry_n against_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n gilbert_n alanus_n john_n gallus_n of_o volterra_n and_o peter_n of_o benevento_n flourish_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
of_o folly_n janovez_n of_o majorca_n make_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o janovez_n the_o vision_n of_o janovez_n foretell_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v at_o whitsuntide_n in_o the_o year_n 1360._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n shall_v then_o cease_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o shall_v have_v on_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o antichrist_n shall_v never_o be_v convert_v but_o that_o child_n jew_n saracen_n and_o infidel_n shall_v be_v convert_v after_o the_o death_n of_o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n and_o d'bonagetâ—_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n be_v not_o so_o extravagant_a sacrament_n the_o opinion_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr latona_n about_o the_o sacrament_n they_o err_v by_o pay_v too_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o preach_v that_o if_o a_o consecrate_a host_n fall_v into_o a_o dirty_a place_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v re-ascend_a to_o heaven_n though_o the_o element_n remain_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n return_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v if_o the_o host_n be_v eat_v by_o rat_n or_o other_o beast_n and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n return_v to_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v eat_v the_o host_n and_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o stomach_n we_o have_v divine_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o eleven_o century_n who_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sentiment_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o current_a in_o this_o century_n in_o the_o province_n of_o saragoza_n and_o tarragona_n but_o pope_n gregory_n xi_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o two_o cardinal_n they_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n to_o forbid_v the_o preach_a of_o these_o proposition_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o same_o year_n arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr montanier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n a_o native_a of_o puicerda_n montanier_n the_o error_n of_o arnold_n de_fw-fr montanier_n in_o catalonia_n who_o have_v already_o be_v inform_v against_o to_o nicolas_n roselli_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v to_o publish_v his_o error_n be_v condemn_v by_o eymericus_n and_o by_o berengarius_fw-la bishop_n of_o urgel_n and_o arrest_v by_o order_n of_o gregory_n xi_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o report_n of_o eymericus_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v nothing_o in_o peculiar_a nor_o yet_o in_o common_a that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o st._n francis_n shall_v be_v damn_a that_o st._n francis_n every_o year_n go_v down_o to_o purgatory_n and_o take_v thence_o they_o of_o his_o order_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o paradise_n and_o in_o fine_a that_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n must_v last_v to_o eternity_n this_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o spiritual_a brethren_n condemn_v by_o john_n xxii_o the_o turlupine_n who_o swarm_v about_o the_o close_a of_o this_o century_n in_o provence_n and_o dauphine_n be_v turlupine_n the_o turlupine_n so_o call_v for_o their_o infamous_a practice_n for_o beside_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_n they_o hold_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o part_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v we_o they_o go_v all_o naked_a and_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o people_n action_n which_o modesty_n teach_v we_o to_o conceal_v divers_a of_o they_o be_v burn_v at_o paris_n and_o other_o place_n and_o gregory_n xi_o exhort_v amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o lend_v a_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o extirpate_v they_o in_o england_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n give_v judgement_n at_o lambeth_n in_o the_o langham_n error_n condemn_v by_o simon_n langham_n year_n 1368._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o many_o divine_n against_o thirty_o erroneous_a proposition_n teach_v in_o his_o province_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v resolve_v into_o this_o principle_n that_o all_o man_n even_o infidel_n and_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o god_n before_o their_o death_n and_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a then_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o thus_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o none_o be_v damn_v for_o original_a sin_n alone_o and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v be_v damn_v even_o for_o any_o actual_a sin_n if_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v have_v have_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o the_o atonement_n whereof_o even_o the_o suffer_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in-sufficient_a there_o be_v also_o some_o erroneous_a proposition_n concern_v other_o matter_n such_o as_o these_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v finite_a and_o that_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o virgin_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v yet_o mortal_a that_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o saint_n may_v yet_o sin_n and_o be_v damn_v and_o that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v although_o wickliff_n appear_v and_o teach_v these_o error_n in_o this_o century_n we_o put_v off_o the_o treat_v of_o they_o to_o the_o follow_a age_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o once_o give_v a_o history_n of_o they_o and_o their_o condemnation_n chap._n ix_o ecclesiastical_a observation_n on_o the_o fourteen_o century_n we_o will_v not_o dwell_v upon_o scholastical_a question_n discuss_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o age._n it_o will_v temporal_a the_o question_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a poâ—er_n over_o matter_n temporal_a be_v a_o intolerable_a task_n only_o to_o repeat_v all_o their_o dispute_n we_o will_v only_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o question_n of_o consequence_n which_o have_v make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n over_o the_o temporalty_n of_o king_n the_o pope_n pretend_a to_o make_v a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o it_o but_o in_o covet_v too_o much_o they_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v usurp_v till_o then_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thought_n to_o examine_v their_o right_n and_o they_o seem_v thereupon_o to_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n the_o haughtiness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o practice_v it_o over_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o over_o lewis_n of_o bavaria_n make_v it_o plain_a of_o what_o consequence_n it_o be_v and_o induce_v prince_n to_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n thence_o they_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o pretence_n and_o oppose_v it_o they_o recover_v out_o of_o their_o error_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o prince_n be_v confirm_v as_o to_o temporal_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o both_o power_n fix_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o clergy_n the_o right_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v to_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o many_o civil_a cause_n under_o colour_n of_o excommunication_n a_o oath_n and_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n likewise_o to_o invade_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o defend_v themselves_o stout_o and_o maintain_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o immunity_n by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o canon_n and_o regulation_n wherein_o they_o use_v all_o the_o way_n imaginable_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o privilege_n nevertheless_o they_o own_a some_o abuse_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o apply_v remedy_n thereto_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o lose_v by_o degree_n part_v of_o their_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n the_o residence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o avignon_n whatever_o may_v be_v suggest_v do_v avignon_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o residence_n of_o pope_n at_o avignon_n not_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o french_a king_n make_v no_o sinister_a use_n thereof_o to_o obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o authority_n but_o as_o mounseur_fw-fr baluzius_n observe_v after_o nicolas_n clemangis_n the_o italian_n bring_v into_o france_n the_o debauchery_n and_o luxury_n of_o their_o country_n vice_n from_o which_o till_o then_o it_o have_v be_v whole_o free_a the_o court_n of_o rome_n likewise_o introduce_v a_o way_n of_o litigious_a wrangle_n at_o law_n the_o pope_n levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n or_o else_o permit_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o on_o divers_a pretence_n the_o schism_n which_o follow_v involve_v the_o church_n in_o trouble_n overthrow_v the_o method_n observe_v in_o election_n and_o collation_n of_o benefice_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o mercenary_a pastor_n oblige_v the_o competitor_n to_o do_v many_o mean_a thing_n with_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v uphold_v to_o sell_v benefice_n or_o bestow_v they_o on_o their_o creature_n and_o exorbitant_o to_o levy_v the_o ten_o on_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o he_o be_v thus_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o father_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o the_o word_n come_v down_o into_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v former_o foretell_v take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v god-man_n he_o only_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fable_n like_o they_o till_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o invincible_a argument_n which_o he_o present_o do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v plain_o foretell_v jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o death_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o very_a record_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o last_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o pilate_n who_o be_v already_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n write_v they_o to_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o caesar_n have_v then_o be_v christian_n if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a either_o that_o the_o world_n can_v subsist_v without_o emperor_n or_o that_o the_o emperor_n can_v be_v christian_n he_o add_v to_o these_o proof_n that_o of_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o persecution_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o daemon_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v against_o their_o will_n drive_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_n owe_v not_o their_o greatness_n and_o prosperity_n to_o their_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o treason_n since_o the_o god_n who_o they_o will_v not_o own_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o succour_n and_o preserve_v the_o emperor_n but_o say_v he_o we_o invoke_v for_o their_o prosperity_n the_o eternal_a the_o true_a and_o the_o live_a god_n who_o give_v they_o their_o life_n and_o their_o empire_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o who_o alone_o be_v above_o they_o and_o after_o who_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a they_o be_v great_a only_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o he_o ideo_fw-la magnus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la coelo_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v this_o god_n to_o who_o the_o christian_n pray_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n for_o all_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a reign_n a_o faithful_a council_n valiant_a soldier_n a_o obedient_a people_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o emperor_n can_v possible_o desire_v he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v great_a obligation_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o than_o other_o men._n first_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n enjoin_v they_o to_o it_o and_o second_o because_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o with_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o desire_v to_o retard_v those_o calamity_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o swear_v by_o the_o genii_n of_o the_o caesar_n nor_o by_o their_o health_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o those_o genii_n who_o be_v only_a daemon_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o solemnize_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o this_o be_v only_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n that_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v more_o obedient_a and_o better_a subject_n than_o other_o man_n though_o they_o have_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v themselves_o we_o have_v be_v say_v he_o but_o a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o place_n you_o may_v find_v we_o in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o village_n in_o the_o army_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o senate_n and_o in_o the_o market_n we_o have_v leave_v you_o your_o temple_n alone_o to_o yourselves_o what_o war_n may_v not_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o undertake_v and_o with_o what_o resolution_n may_v not_o we_o carry_v they_o on_o though_o we_o have_v not_o near_o so_o many_o troop_n as_o you_o we_o who_o die_v daily_o with_o so_o much_o joy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o law_n among_o we_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o rather_o to_o be_v kill_v than_o to_o kill_v other_o si_fw-mi non_fw-la apud_fw-la istam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la magis_fw-la liceret_fw-la occidi_fw-la quam_fw-la occidere_fw-la but_o how_o can_v the_o heathen_n object_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n can_v cause_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o make_v party_n and_o faction_n he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o ambition_n nor_o pretension_n in_o this_o world_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o form_v any_o party_n against_o the_o government_n that_o they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o less_o than_o state-affair_n and_o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o this_o truth_n see_v the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o their_o assembly_n we_o make_v up_o say_v he_o a_o body_n that_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o hope_n we_o assemble_v ourselves_o and_o compose_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o body_n of_o a_o army_n to_o force_v heaven_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o violence_n be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o last_o for_o the_o retard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o we_o assemble_v ourselves_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o our_o different_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o instruction_n and_o information_n in_o our_o duty_n these_o sacred_a oracle_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v for_o the_o preserve_a our_o faith_n the_o confirm_v our_o hope_n and_o the_o regulate_v our_o manner_n by_o the_o meditation_n upon_o its_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n that_o the_o necessary_a exhortation_n and_o reproof_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v there_o deliver_v be_v give_v with_o all_o the_o equity_n and_o circumspection_n imaginable_a because_o those_o who_o pass_v judgement_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o almighty_a god_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o their_o censure_n be_v all_o divine_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o god_n future_a judgement_n against_o any_o one_o when_o he_o have_v commit_v any_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o bread_n and_o from_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o communion_n of_o holy_a thing_n those_o who_o preside_v among_o we_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o such_o who_o probity_n be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o this_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v for_o money_n but_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o pure_a virtue_n for_o all_o those_o concern_v which_o relate_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v at_o a_o price_n if_o we_o have_v any_o kind_n of_o treasure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o blessing_n that_o be_v any_o way_n dishonourable_a to_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v purchase_v upon_o any_o account_n every_o one_o contribute_v according_a to_o his_o ability_n what_o alm_n he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o please_v which_o yet_o be_v common_o do_v month_o none_o be_v compel_v every_o one_o give_v free_o what_o he_o will_n these_o contribution_n be_v the_o contribution_n of_o piety_n for_o we_o do_v not_o employ_v they_o in_o make_v merry_a meeting_n or_o in_o other_o unnecessary_a expense_n but_o to_o maintain_v and_o bury_v orphan_n and_o poor_a people_n to_o relieve_v old_a man_n and_o infirm_a person_n to_o assist_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v exile_v into_o the_o island_n or_o condemn_v to_o work_v in_o the_o mine_n or_o confine_v in_o prison_n for_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o all_o call_v ourselves_o brethren_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
injustice_n and_o violence_n exercise_v towards_o he_o and_o the_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o his_o account_n very_o eloquent_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o write_v to_o the_o east_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v do_v against_o the_o law_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o proffer_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o lawful_a judge_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o act_v so_o uncanonical_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v his_o innocence_n and_o to_o convince_v his_o accuser_n of_o imposture_n and_o violence_n before_o uncorrupt_a judge_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o pope_n innocent_a wherein_o he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o good_a office_n which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v he_o but_o it_o be_v write_v long_o after_o the_o former_a in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n banishment_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n for_o defend_v his_o innocence_n and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o aâ—sacius_n be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o exile_n there_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o these_o generous_a defender_n of_o justice_n who_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o call_v martyr_n the_o seventeen_o follow_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o widow_n olympias_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o intimate_a friendship_n he_o comfort_v she_o for_o the_o persecution_n she_o have_v endure_v the_o affliction_n she_o be_v in_o and_o for_o the_o sickness_n she_o lie_v under_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o maxim_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o comfort_v she_o and_o himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o sin_n all_o other_o accident_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o a_o comedy_n affliction_n persecution_n sickness_n and_o death_n itself_o shall_v not_o move_v we_o these_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o patience_n for_o god_n sake_n no_o other_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v neither_o to_o desire_v death_n nor_o to_o neglect_v sickness_n not_o the_o persecute_a but_o persecutor_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v because_o like_o man_n in_o a_o frenzy_n they_o feel_v not_o their_o distemper_n this_o present_a life_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n all_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o dust_n and_o smoke_n such_o christian_a thought_n as_o these_o employ_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n in_o his_o exile_n and_o furnish_v he_o with_o matter_n for_o the_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o his_o friend_n he_o thank_v they_o likewise_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o generous_a method_n which_o they_o follow_v to_o justify_v he_o with_o other_o letter_n to_o oblige_v his_o friend_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o he_o to_o let_v they_o hear_v of_o he_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v for_o he_o and_o to_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v write_v to_o he_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o 225_o letter_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n some_o be_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o phoenicia_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o help_a of_o the_o poor_a which_o show_n that_o though_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n yet_o he_o preserve_v a_o episcopal_a spirit_n and_o pastoral_a watchfulness_n the_o judgement_n which_o the_o learned_a photius_n make_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v this_o vol._n 36._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o the_o letter_n which_o s._n chrysostom_n write_v to_o several_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n the_o most_o useful_a be_v those_o seventeen_o to_o olympias_n and_o that_o to_o innocent_a bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n can_v permit_v the_o style_n of_o these_o letter_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o his_o other_o work_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o lofty_a florid_n pleasant_a and_o persuade_v the_o letter_n to_o olympias_n be_v not_o so_o artless_a as_o the_o other_o because_o he_o can_v not_o suit_v a_o epistolary_a style_n with_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v to_o write_v which_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o art_n of_o write_v this_o reflection_n of_o photius_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o letter_n direct_v to_o pope_n innocent_a and_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n wherein_o he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v with_o great_a force_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o letter_n that_o direct_v to_o caesarius_n the_o monk_n peter_n martyr_n be_v the_o first_o that_o quote_v it_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o since_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v whence_o he_o take_v it_o and_o that_o the_o word_n seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v long_o suspect_v peter_n martyr_n as_o guilty_a of_o imposture_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o fragment_n of_o that_o letter_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o own_o invention_n but_o since_o that_o time_n bigotius_n have_v find_v a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o the_o version_n of_o that_o letter_n in_o the_o dominican_n library_n at_o florence_n it_o be_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o peter_n martyr_n take_v from_o thence_o the_o fragment_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v it_o as_o unworthy_a of_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o though_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o extant_a entire_a yet_o something_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n eloquence_n appear_v in_o that_o version_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v mention_v by_o several_a greek_a author_n edition_n author_n by_o several_a greek_a author_n these_o author_n be_v anastasius_n in_o the_o ms._n collection_n of_o the_o library_n of_o clermont_n nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o two_o mss._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n a_o author_n that_o write_v against_o the_o severian_n publish_v by_o turrianus_n s._n john_n damascen_n tom._n 4._o var._n lect._n canisii_fw-la p._n 211._o theorianus_n in_o legatione_fw-la ad_fw-la armenios_n p._n 74._o these_o fragment_n be_v in_o the_o rotterdam_n and_o london_n edition_n who_o have_v take_v several_a quotation_n that_o be_v print_v with_o the_o ancient_a version_n by_o this_o letter_n it_o appear_v that_o caesarius_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v admire_a a_o certain_a book_n wherein_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n or_o mixture_n of_o humanity_n with_o divinity_n that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n s._n chrysostom_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o apollinarius_n arius_n sabellius_n and_o manichaeus_n about_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o inform_v he_o better_o he_o bid_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o each_o of_o they_o do_v preserve_v its_o property_n without_o mixture_n and_o without_o confusion_n though_o unite_v together_o in_o the_o same_o person_n to_o explain_v this_o truth_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v rome_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v these_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la antequam_fw-la sanctificetur_fw-la panis_n panem_fw-la nominamus_fw-la divinâ_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la sanctificante_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la mediante_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la liberatus_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la appellatione_fw-la panis_fw-la dignus_fw-la autem_fw-la habitus_fw-la est_fw-la dominici_n corporis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_n in_fw-la eo_fw-la permansit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la duo_fw-la corpora_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la praeditatur_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la divinâ_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la insidente_fw-la corporis_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la utraque_fw-la haec_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la inconfusam_fw-la &_o indivisibilem_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la solum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o duabus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la thus_o translate_v into_o english_a by_o the_o learned_a defender_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n for_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_a we_o call_v it_o bread_n but_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_a it_o it_o be_v no_o long_o call_v bread_n
they_o with_o rebaptising_a the_o latin_n with_o suffer_v child_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v not_o eight_o day_n old_a with_o inter_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o permit_v marry_v man_n to_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n even_o at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o their_o wife_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n new_o bring_v to_o bed_n or_o who_o have_v their_o usual_a infirmity_n upon_o they_o with_o tolerate_v sarabait_n monk_n guilty_a of_o fornication_n whereas_o they_o blame_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o allow_v the_o monk_n of_o that_o order_n to_o wear_v breeches_n in_o a_o journey_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o last_o because_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o crucifix_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o die_a man_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v adore_v as_o a_o god_n the_o writing_n of_o nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o studite_n monk_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v a_o great_a church_n the_o write_n of_o nicetas_n against_o the_o latin_a church_n deal_n more_o fierce_a than_o the_o letter_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o hearken_v with_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n which_o he_o will_v offer_v to_o they_o concern_v unleavened_a bread_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n upon_o the_o first_o point_n he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v still_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o assist_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o eat_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v supersubstantial_a or_o consubstantial_a to_o we_o because_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v dead_a bread_n which_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o bread_n as_o be_v perfect_a complete_a or_o compose_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o leaven_n the_o meal_n and_o the_o water_n representation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o pretend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o leaven_a bread_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n because_o he_o institute_v it_o on_o the_o thirteen_o and_o not_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o make_v use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o to_o the_o second_o point_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n upon_o what_o they_o ground_n the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o s._n clement_n have_v institute_v the_o fast_n on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v betray_v on_o wednesday_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o friday_n but_o that_o he_o prohibit_v the_o fast_a on_o saturday_n since_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o he_o moreover_o cites_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o six_o council_n he_o likewise_o find_v fault_n that_o the_o latin_n do_v celebrate_v the_o whole_a mass_n on_o fast_a day_n and_o to_o refute_v this_o custom_n he_o produce_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n several_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n and_o laodicea_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n which_o he_o again_o cites_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o six_o council_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o authorize_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n every_o fast_a day_n which_o he_o set_v forth_o in_o these_o term_n on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n say_v he_o about_o nine_o a_o clock_n we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o consecrate_v as_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v serve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n on_o other_o day_n about_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n when_o the_o service_n be_v end_v by_o the_o vesper_n the_o the_o roman_a vesper_n compline_n the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n come_v in_o carry_v a_o censer_n and_o after_o they_o have_v read_v the_o prophecy_n and_o say_v the_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o s._n basil_n before_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lie_v we_o repeat_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o afterward_o we_o elevate_v the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n and_o say_v sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la after_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n and_o have_v return_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o send_v away_o the_o people_n and_o those_o who_o please_v take_v their_o repast_n of_o pulse_n and_o water_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o go_v the_o whole_a week_n without_o any_o other_o nourishment_n than_o that_o of_o the_o communion_n last_o upon_o the_o last_o head_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n he_o ask_v the_o latin_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o hinder_v marry_v person_n from_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o to_o force_v they_o to_o part_v from_o their_o wife_n he_o confute_v this_o custom_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o s._n clement_n and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n he_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o latin_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o admonition_n or_o to_o produce_v manifest_a authority_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o justify_v their_o custom_n humbert_n in_o his_o reply_n begin_v with_o cast_v reflection_n and_o reproach_n on_o this_o monk_n and_o take_v it_o very_o ill_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o profession_n shall_v concern_v himself_o in_o nicetas_n humbert_n '_o s_o reply_n to_o nicetas_n write_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o reject_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n as_o a_o chimaera_n breed_v only_o in_o his_o own_o brain_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o s._n john_n concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n as_o wrest_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o charge_v he_o with_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n he_o do_v not_o enlarge_v himself_o much_o about_o the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o michal_n cerularius_n he_o only_o observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n celebrate_v the_o passover_n the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o moon_n of_o march_n and_o with_o leaven_a bread_n because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o he_o will_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o double_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o the_o great_a strictness_n imaginable_a he_o reject_v the_o constitution_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o the_o first_o fifty_o as_o apocryphal_a piece_n he_o pretend_v that_o after_o the_o six_o council_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n heraclius_n have_v ask_v the_o pope_n legate_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n they_o return_v this_o answer_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o wine_n mingle_v with_o water_n and_o of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o humbert_n advance_v that_o can_v be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o record_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o saturday's_n fast_n he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o greek_n think_v it_o requisite_a to_o â—ast_v every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n because_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v and_o crucify_a on_o those_o day_n and_o since_o they_o be_v likewise_o willing_a to_o fast_o on_o holy_a saturday_n because_o of_o his_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n they_o ought_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n either_o to_o fast_o every_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o else_o to_o fast_o only_o on_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o to_o celebrate_v easter_n sunday_n only_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o reject_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n as_o supposititious_a or_o corrupt_v he_o disapprove_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o preconsecrated_a bread_n on_o fast-day_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n just_a before_o they_o distribute_v it_o he_o call_v nicetas_n a_o perfidious_a sterconanist_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o eucharist_n break_v the_o fast_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v
that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o other_o aliment_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o excrement_n he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o usual_o celebrate_v mass_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n at_o the_o hour_n the_o a_o popish_a canonical_a hour_n tierce_n hour_n and_o on_o fast-day_n at_o noon_n or_o about_o night_n but_o that_o when_o necessity_n require_v it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v at_o any_o hour_n without_o break_v one_o fast._n he_o reprove_v the_o greek_n because_o in_o break_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v because_o they_o rub_v their_o paten_n with_o leave_n or_o a_o brush_n because_o they_o crowd_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o their_o box_n by_o thrust_v it_o down_o with_o their_o hand_n because_o in_o elevate_a the_o consecrate_a bread_n at_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o preconsecrated_a bread_n they_o seem_v to_o offer_v one_o and_o the_o same_o oblation_n twice_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o decretal_a of_o pope_n clement_n who_o require_v that_o no_o more_o host_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a than_o what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v leave_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v till_o the_o morrow_n but_o be_v consume_v because_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v communicate_v they_o fall_v to_o eaâ—ing_v because_o that_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v lend_v and_o because_o several_a other_o fast_v only_o a_o week_n the_o which_o they_o style_v the_o lend_v of_o theodorus_n last_o he_o charge_v nicetas_n with_o be_v a_o nicolaitan_n because_o he_o oppose_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n he_o explain_v the_o canon_n which_o prohibit_v priest_n from_o part_v with_o their_o wife_n of_o the_o care_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o they_o in_o look_v upon_o they_o still_o as_o their_o wife_n though_o they_o have_v no_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o produce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v woman_n who_o live_v with_o clerk_n and_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o live_v chaste_o in_o short_a he_o charge_v the_o greek_n for_o not_o ordain_v minister_n till_o after_o they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o marry_o and_o conclude_v all_o by_o anathematise_v nicetas_n cardinal_n humbert_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o have_v refute_v this_o monk_n in_o so_o blunt_a a_o way_n he_o nicetas_n the_o retractation_n of_o nicetas_n be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o make_v he_o recant_v and_o when_o he_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o legate_n to_o the_o monastery_n of_o studius_fw-la he_o oblige_v he_o to_o condemn_v and_o burn_v his_o own_o write_n and_o to_o anathematise_v all_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o who_o dare_v to_o call_v its_o doctrine_n into_o question_n the_o next_o day_n nicetas_n go_v himself_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o legate_n at_o the_o palace_n of_o pigi_n without_o the_o city_n where_o they_o reside_v and_o after_o he_o have_v a_o second_o time_n condemn_v what_o he_o have_v write_v or_o do_v against_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o become_v one_o of_o their_o friend_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n cerularius_n he_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o avoid_v meeting_n with_o the_o legate_n and_o hold_v any_o conference_n with_o they_o when_o the_o legate_n legate_n the_o excommunication_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n perceive_v that_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o go_v july_n the_o sixteenth_o which_o happen_v to_o be_v a_o saturday_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n sophia_n about_o nine_o a_o clock_n when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o after_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n they_o lay_v on_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o presence_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o that_o patriarch_n draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n humbert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n peter_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n frederick_n deacon_n and_o chancellor_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n greeting_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o as_o to_o the_o head_n belong_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n have_v send_v we_o to_o this_o royal_a city_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o its_o legate_n for_o the_o welfare_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o shall_v go_v down_o and_o sâ—e_v whether_o the_o cry_v which_o pierce_v its_o ear_n from_o this_o great_a city_n be_v true_a or_o no._n let_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n clergy_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o this_o city_n of_o constantinople_n know_v that_o we_o have_v here_o find_v more_o good_a to_o excite_v our_o joy_n than_o evil_a to_o raise_v our_o sorrow_n for_o as_o to_o the_o supporter_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o principal_a citizen_n the_o city_n be_v whole_o christian_n and_o orthodox_n but_o as_o for_o michael_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o false_a title_n of_o patriarch_n and_o his_o adherent_n we_o have_v find_v that_o they_o have_v sow_o discord_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o city_n because_o they_o sell_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n like_o the_o simoniacal_a because_o they_o imitate_v the_o valesian_n in_o cause_v eunuch_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o advance_v they_o to_o the_o episcopacy_n itself_o because_o they_o rebaptised_a as_o do_v the_o arian_n those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o particular_o the_o latin_n because_o with_o the_o donatist_n they_o maintain_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o baptism_n of_o none_o else_o be_v valid_a because_o with_o the_o nicolaitan_n they_o allow_v of_o priest_n cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n because_o with_o the_o severian_n they_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o have_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o pneumatomachi_n that_o be_v the_o macedon_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o hoâ—y_a ghost_n because_o with_o the_o manichee_n they_o ascribe_v a_o soul_n to_o the_o leaven_a bread_n because_o with_o the_o nazarene_o they_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o legal_a purity_n that_o they_o will_v not_o baptise_v infant_n who_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n after_o they_o be_v bear_v nor_o admit_v woman_n in_o travail_n or_o who_o have_v the_o usual_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n upon_o they_o to_o baptism_n or_o the_o communion_n and_o last_o because_o they_o condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o shave_v their_o beard_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n michael_n have_v be_v advertise_v of_o these_o error_n and_o reprove_v for_o several_a other_o proceed_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n have_v still_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o we_o will_v have_v apply_v a_o remedy_n to_o these_o evil_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v before_o or_o to_o have_v any_o conference_n with_o we_o and_o have_v likewise_o forbid_v our_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v divine_a service_n therein_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v former_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n call_v they_o azymitae_fw-la persecute_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o which_o reflect_v on_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o contempt_n whereof_o he_o style_v himself_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n wherefore_o not_o be_v able_a any_o long_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o unheard_a of_o abuse_v as_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n in_o several_a instance_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a see_v whereof_o we_o be_v legate_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n father_n the_o seven_o council_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n we_o do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o anathema_n which_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n have_v denounce_v against_o michael_n and_o his_o adherent_n if_o they_o do_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o we_o declare_v that_o michael_n still_v himself_o patriarch_n a_o novice_n who_o be_v make_v monk_n only_o by_o the_o fear_n